no_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n with_o a_o holy_a condescension_n have_v rather_o follow_v those_o that_o err_v grotium_fw-la than_o by_o a_o unseasonable_a dissent_n cast_v a_o scruple_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o authenticness_n of_o their_o gospel_n into_o danger_n with_o the_o weak_a or_o obstinate_a which_o he_o have_v persuade_v that_o these_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v without_o error_n but_o in_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o author_n favour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o sound_a therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o luke_n and_o moses_n can_v be_v better_o reconcile_v say_v bochartus_n than_o by_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o name_n cainan_n creep_v into_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o so_o into_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o lxx._n &_o multa_fw-la suadent_fw-la imo_fw-la persuadent_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o rash_o affirm_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o philo_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v follow_v the_o greek_a edition_n in_o other_o thing_n have_v not_o remember_v this_o cainan_n 2._o jerome_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n in_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n he_o diligent_o note_n if_o they_o any_o where_o differ_v simple_o write_v that_o arphaxad_n beget_v sala_n neither_o do_v he_o observe_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o book_n last_o a_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o beza_n use_v have_v nothing_o of_o cainan_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o annotation_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agebatur_fw-la chemnit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v of_o a_o peculiar_a inward_a force_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o gal._n 5.18_o vers._n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grotius_n suffer_v temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o some_o collect_v that_o christ_n suffer_v many_o other_o temptation_n from_o satan_n in_o these_o forty_o day_n beside_o the_o three_o temptation_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n see_v 13._o ver_fw-la yet_o luke_n say_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v especial_o in_o this_o word_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o those_o three_o famous_a temptation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o after_o rehearse_v grotius_n uers._fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n satan_n first_o propound_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v all_o or_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o place_n into_o bread_n and_o present_o according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o luke_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v add_v or_o if_o this_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o this_o one_o stone_n let_v it_o be_v bread_n he_o may_v hold_v one_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o show_v the_o other_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n brugensis_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n be_v probable_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n sin_n at_o first_o be_v this_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n he_o envy_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n wherefore_o perceive_v that_o this_o man_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o will_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o his_o ancient_a envy_n anger_n and_o indignation_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o at_o first_o abrupt_o say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o that_o he_o first_o courteous_o salute_v he_o and_o by_o fair_a speech_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n do_v thou_o here_o alone_o what_o do_v thou_o muse_v on_o i_o see_v thou_o baptize_v in_o jordane_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o only_o his_o adopt_a son_n by_o grace_n i_o see_v also_o that_o by_o fast_v forty_o day_n thou_o be_v very_o hungry_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o turn_v those_o stone_n to_o bread_n for_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o grotius_n vers._n 5._o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_n the_o vulgar_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la beza_n erasmus_n think_v the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o mathematical_a point_n some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o point_n of_o scribe_n vers._n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o lucas_n brugensis_n on_o matth_n 4.8_o think_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o opticke_n in_o which_o he_o be_v most_o skilful_a do_v expose_v to_o christ_n view_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n vers._n 12._o for_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n say_v hilary_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v adore_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o god_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n vers._n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v calvin_n that_o rest_n or_o truce_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v exact_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n these_o vers._n 15._o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o galilean_n and_o other_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n begin_v excellent_o honourable_o or_o glorious_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o in_o singular_a honour_n vers._n 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o observe_v this_o custom_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o enter_v into_o synagogue_n to_o teach_v chemnit_fw-la john_n 18.20_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v our_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o law_n but_o v_o 20._o sit_v down_o to_o preach_v 4._o the_o one_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n see_v section_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o book_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o expound_v and_o that_o book_n most_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o open_v their_o book_n be_v not_o write_v as_o we_o be_v in_o several_a leaf_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n editus_fw-la in_o one_o large_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v roll_v together_o like_o the_o web_n upon_o the_o pin_n psal._n 40.7_o vers._n 18._o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indue_a with_o grace_n be_v call_v anoint_v for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o a_o ointment_n a_o ointment_n be_v a_o composition_n drusius_n and_o have_v these_o ingredient_n oil_n and_o sweet_a odour_n by_o virtue_n of_o oil_n it_o soak_v into_o the_o bone_n psal._n 109.18_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o sense_n oil_n represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o odour_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n vers._n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n the_o word_n be_v complicans_fw-la fold_v roll_v it_o up_o and_o v_o 17._o explicans_fw-la unfolding_a or_o open_v it_o see_v beza_n on_o that_o verse_n and_o sit_v down_o challenge_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_n the_o office_n of_o
such_o visible_a symbol_n by_o which_o man_n may_v mark_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o any_o storm_n or_o hide_a cause_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a fishpoole_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o very_a fishpoole_n and_o when_o that_o visible_a symbol_n descend_v into_o the_o fish-pool_n than_o the_o water_n which_o otherwise_o stand_v be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o the_o top_n but_o be_v trouble_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n job_n 41.12_o the_o syriack_n have_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v commotion_n with_o tremble_v it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o whosoever_o first_o enter_v into_o that_o trouble_a water_n howsoever_o he_o be_v hold_v present_o he_o return_v whole_a but_o if_o after_o the_o first_o one_o or_o another_o or_o more_o enter_v into_o that_o fishpoole_n they_o perceive_v no_o virtue_n of_o heal_v polyc._n lyser_n grotius_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o daily_o descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o trouble_v it_o but_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n lyra_n think_v that_o it_o begin_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n draw_v nigh_o and_o end_v after_o he_o be_v glorify_v some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n say_v that_o it_o begin_v then_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v nothing_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o begin_v not_o long_o before_o christ_n time_n vers._n 5._o a_o certain_a man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o call_v so_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a name_n or_o note_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v lie_v here_o so_o long_o without_o help_n have_v infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n be_v sick_a twelve_o year_n the_o woman_n bind_v by_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.21_o till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n yet_o all_o cure_v vers._n 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o sarcasme_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o desperate_a force_n of_o the_o disease_n loc_n and_o the_o want_n of_o humane_a help_n which_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v lie_v together_o with_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a observation_n that_o he_o heal_v only_o one_o among_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o lie_v there_o in_o galilee_n he_o cure_v every_o kind_n of_o disease_n matth._n 4.23_o and_o in_o capernaum_n all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o matth._n 8.16_o but_o when_o christ_n wrought_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n elsewhere_o he_o wrought_v famous_a one_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o those_o very_a rare_a lyser_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n body_n or_o other_o external_a commodity_n but_o that_o the_o external_a miracle_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1._o vers._n 9_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o law_n by_o name_n forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n jer._n 17.21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v show_v such_o a_o spectacle_n first_o that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n second_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v and_o a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v make_v open_a for_o that_o excellent_a sermon_n which_o he_o present_o make_v a_o lapide_fw-la give_v two_o other_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n 2._o because_o the_o work_n forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o servile_a work_n not_o a_o pious_a and_o divine_a work_n as_o this_o ver._n 12._o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v behold_v the_o wit_n of_o malice_n they_o say_v not_o who_o be_v it_o that_o heal_v thou_o but_o who_o command_v thou_o to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n quaerunt_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la mirentur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la calumnientur_fw-la grotius_n ver._n 13._o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o this_o word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v to_o escape_v privy_o and_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n 4.18_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o swim_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ver._n 14._o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n without_o doubt_n pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o health_n recover_v vers._n 16._o do_v prosecute_v jesus_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o hunter_n which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v take_v seek_v to_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v they_o think_v of_o a_o public_a accusation_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 15.25_o he_o may_v be_v stone_v vers._n 17._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v in_o which_o phrase_n be_v express_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o god_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n still_o preserve_v that_o be_v mr._n perkins_n see_v à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la ver._n 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o equal_a liberty_n knowledge_n power_n vers._n 21._o raise_v and_o quicken_v two_o phrase_n imply_v one_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o clause_n where_o but_o one_o be_v express_v hereby_o be_v employ_v 1._o a_o spiritual_a quicken_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o 2._o a_o corporal_a quicken_n the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n ver._n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o judgement_n 1._o judiciary_n power_n 2._o internal_a approbation_n of_o good_a son_n and_o detestation_n of_o evil_a 3._o retribution_n of_o reward_n all_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o external_a fit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n some_o say_v these_o phrase_n judge_v and_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v only_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n but_o concern_v the_o supreme_a disposition_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vers._n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o christ_n make_v such_o serious_a protestation_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v unhappy_a be_v we_o that_o can_v believe_v without_o they_o brentius_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n in_o all_o the_o english_a book_n clerk_n even_o the_o last_o translation_n too_o it_o be_v the_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n which_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v not_o to_o translate_v the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v judgement_n not_o damnation_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v not_o as_o they_o mean_v in_o trope_n but_o as_o they_o signify_v christ_n indeed_o mean_v in_o trope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o sy_n augustine_n vtique_fw-la judicium_fw-la pro_fw-la damnatione_fw-la posuit_fw-la the_o genus_fw-la for_o the_o species_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n but_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v judgement_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o so_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v not_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o in_o vers_n 28._o for_o he_o say_v now_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v quicken_v either_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o minister_n perkins_n vers._n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n all_n be_v a_o allegory_n the_o earth_n be_v man_n jer._n 22.29_o the_o rain_n god_n word_n deut._n 32.2_o amos_n 7_o 16._o word_n the_o herb_n be_v grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o sweet_a retribution_n and_o accumulation_n of_o mercy_n bless_v from_o god_n either_o incrementum_fw-la increase_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o have_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o maturitatem_fw-la when_o fruit_n cease_v grow_v in_o bigness_n they_o grow_v in_o ripensse_n their_o grace_n shall_v increase_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o greatness_n and_o ripeness_n vers._n 10._o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o we_o perform_v with_o labour_n and_o strive_v hildersham_n vers._n 11._o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n hope_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o faith_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v that_o good_a vers._n 13._o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o q._n d._n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v by_o he_o vers._n 17._o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o such_o as_o claim_v their_o inheritance_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n taylor_n vers._n 18._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n render_v to_o lay_v hold_n do_v not_o signify_v quomodocunque_fw-la tenere_fw-la gerh._n sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o complecti_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la patiaris_fw-la tibi_fw-la eripi_fw-la to_o hold_v any_o way_n but_o so_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v a_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedek_n king_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o melchisedek_n but_o in_o genesis_n 14._o psal._n 110._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o marlorate_v vers._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o dâ—scent_n this_n be_v not_o speak_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n no_o more_o do_v it_o johs_n or_o the_o three_o child_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n have_v eternity_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n robert_n of_o tithe_n some_o think_v that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v sem_fw-mi the_o â—ldest_a son_n of_o noah_n for_o he_o be_v live_v when_o jsaac_n be_v 50_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o almost_o all_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v without_o beginning_n in_o the_o new_a world_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o old_a and_o without_o end_n in_o the_o old_a world_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o flood_n constans_n veterum_fw-la hebraeâ—rum_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la melchisedek_n fuisse_fw-la sem_fw-mi filium_fw-la noe._n ribera_n some_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o or_o a_o angel_n estium_fw-la vers._n 4._o unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o chief_a part_n or_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n loc_n vers._n 6._o receive_a tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v he_o tithe_v abraham_n and_o take_v they_o of_o he_o as_o his_o due_n 28._o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a take_v it_o for_o the_o benediction_n which_o be_v authoritate_fw-la not_o devotione_n for_o the_o subject_n may_v bless_v the_o prince_n and_o man_n bless_v god_n in_o hearty_a devotion_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o great_a vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n a_o better_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v vers._n 24._o a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o estius_fw-la as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v perkins_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o time_n at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n of_o time_n loc_n and_o not_o of_o his_o save_n that_o be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o superintercede_v as_o the_o greek_a may_v signify_v vers._n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o decent_a thing_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o sprinkle_v the_o mercy_n seat_n pray_v and_o intercede_v that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o the_o priest_n have_v not_o do_v that_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a priest_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o carry_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n thither_o to_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o we_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n vers._n 5._o be_v admonish_v of_o god_n one_a word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o answer_v as_o god_n do_v man_n by_o oracle_n heb._n 11.7_o and_o 12.25_o so_o 2_o matth._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v there_o vers._n 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n evang._n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o to_o grace_v 2._o this_o covenant_n promise_v high_a thing_n here_o god_n promise_v himself_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n a_o high_a righteousness_n and_o a_o high_a sonship_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o stability_n those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n 4._o they_o be_v all_o promise_v upon_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o make_v the_o promise_n sweet_a because_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a that_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faulty_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o imperfect_a dispense_v in_o shadow_n their_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n perfect_a convey_v not_o grace_n see_v 10._o verse_n vers._n 9_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o greek_n i_o do_v not_o care_n for_o they_o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n &c_n &c_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o expression_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n and_o rule_v of_o conformity_n within_o rom._n 7.9_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v
service_n of_o weak_a and_o tender_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o forhard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o calvin_n christ_n therefore_o compare_v his_o disciple_n to_o old_a bottle_n and_o tear_a garment_n not_o because_o they_o be_v wear_v with_o long_a use_n but_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a vers._n 18._o all_o t._n the_o three_o evangelist_n begin_v this_o history_n of_o jairus_n with_o the_o particle_n behold_v which_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a adverbe_n but_o rather_o a_o adverbe_n of_o admiration_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o great_a adversary_n to_o christ._n john_n 7.48_o and_o 9.22_o the_o name_n of_o jairus_n be_v suppress_v by_o matthew_n but_o set_v down_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n worship_v he_o that_o be_v bow_v the_o knee_n which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o disease_a with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v consume_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n whereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a vers._n 21._o she_o have_v no_o devotion_n to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o because_o she_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o the_o press_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o come_v near_o to_o desire_v his_o aid_n as_o other_o do_v she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n cartwright_n if_o i_o may_v touch_v a_o weak_a action_n the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o remote_a part_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n a_o feeble_a apprehension_n the_o virtue_n proceed_v not_o from_o his_o garment_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o therefore_o he_o say_v virtue_n be_v proceed_v from_o i_o luke_n 8.8_o vers._n 23._o minstrel_n philol._n who_o play_v with_o their_o sad_a tune_n cantabat_fw-la maestis_fw-la tibia_fw-la funeribus_fw-la ovid_n vers._n 24._o she_o be_v dead_a therefore_o they_o scoff_v at_o he_o as_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v one_o dead_a as_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o sleep_n but_o he_o real_o demonstrate_v that_o she_o sleep_v to_o he_o because_o he_o raise_v here_o only_o by_o his_o call_n as_o we_o can_v those_o that_o sleep_n piscat_fw-la vers._n 25._o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v when_o we_o raise_v one_o from_o sleep_n christ_n hereby_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easâ—y_v for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a grotius_n as_o to_o awaken_v those_o that_o sleep_n which_o may_v much_o confirm_v their_o faith_n vers._n 33._o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o people_n marvel_v for_o here_o be_v four_o wonder_n in_o one_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o demoniac_n be_v deliver_v rarity_n and_o difficulty_n be_v wont_n to_o cause_n wonder_n but_o meet_v in_o this_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o multitude_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n chemnit_fw-la there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a do_v vers._n 34._o the_o pharisee_n be_v mad_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n what_o can_v malice_n say_v worse_o vers._n 36._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o yearning_n of_o the_o bowel_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o zacharie_n explain_v it_o evangelia_n luke_n 1.78_o vers._n 37._o by_o this_o metaphor_n he_o declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 4.35_o brugensis_n those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o ripeness_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o become_v obedient_a to_o he_o be_v the_o harvest_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o harvest_n the_o parable_n also_o of_o the_o sower_n be_v in_o sowing-time_n labourer_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o 10._o of_o luke_n the_o begin_n few_o almost_o only_a christ_n and_o john_n a_o harvest-labourer_n or_o reaper_n shall_v be_v first_o skilful_a second_o industrious_a three_o send_v vers._n 38._o send_v forth_o word_n for_o word_n cast_v they_o out_o emittar_fw-la for_o man_n be_v very_o slow_a in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v note_v the_o future_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n calvinus_n for_o as_o the_o people_n rise_v from_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o now_o christ_n recall_v the_o scatter_a relic_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o original_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o restitution_n vulg_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o translate_v so_o by_o beza_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o vers._n 2._o peter_n and_o andrew_n name_v first_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v mat._n 4.18_o theophylact._n 175._o peter_n be_v place_v first_o here_o but_o luk._n 6._o and_o mark_v 3._o the_o same_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o by_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.5_o james_n be_v put_v before_o peter_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n but_o not_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n which_o have_v firmness_n he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o constancy_n andrew_n manlike_o james_n strive_v john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n philip_n a_o light_n or_o lamp_n bartholomew_n full_a of_o water_n thomas_n engraft_v in_o christ_n matthew_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o world_n james_n a_o striver_n lebaeus_fw-la hearty_a simon_n zeal_n that_o they_o be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o as_o in_o luke_n 10.1_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v send_v by_o pair_n lyser_n this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o mutual_a keep_n of_o work_n and_o doctrine_n also_o for_o consolation_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o adversity_n and_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v deut._n 17.6_o because_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n by_o pair_n the_o jesuit_n walk_v two_o together_o in_o the_o street_n but_o if_o more_o of_o they_o go_v forth_o together_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n jesuitae_n semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la bini_fw-la si_fw-la verò_fw-la sint_fw-la trini_z tertius_fw-la est_fw-la generis_fw-la faeminini_fw-la ver._n 3._o matthew_n in_o describe_v his_o person_n keep_v humility_n and_o candour_n humility_n in_o that_o that_o when_o other_o evangelist_n prefer_v he_o in_o reherse_v his_o pair_n before_o thomas_n he_o for_o modesty_n sake_n postpose_v himself_o to_o he_o candour_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ancient_a sinful_a condition_n lyser_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n vers._n 5._o send_v forth_o or_o command_v forth_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v signify_v proper_o cum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la emittere_fw-la to_o send_v forth_o with_o command_n go_v not_o etc._n etc._n object_n mark_n 16.15_o answer_v distinguish_v time_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v consonant_a enough_o that_o in_o mark_n be_v mean_v of_o preach_v after_o christ_n time_n this_o in_o matthew_n while_o he_o be_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n both_o be_v true_a because_o the_o time_n be_v divers_a vers._n 6._o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o firstborn_a first_o calvin_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v there_o mean_v 2._o for_o those_o day_n only_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o action_n and_o labour_n 4._o forbid_v a_o mercenary_a affection_n 14._o vers._n 8._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v general_o that_o as_o free_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n so_o free_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o vers._n 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n the_o commandment_n be_v temporal_a and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embassage_n into_o jury_n life_n as_o
&_o infuneribus_fw-la we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o viz._n with_o pipe_n and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v mat._n 9.23_o they_o vers._n 18._o he_o abstain_v from_o common_a meat_n and_o common_a order_n of_o diet_n luke_n have_v it_o not_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n vers._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n but_o he_o drink_v only_o water_n and_o do_v eat_v only_a locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n vers._n 19_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la between_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n which_o vaunt_n of_o a_o vain_a title_n without_o a_o cause_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pride_n which_o glorious_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v wisdom_n child_n in_o vain_a she_o shall_v yet_o have_v her_o praise_n and_o her_o authority_n among_o her_o natural_a child_n luke_n therefore_o add_v of_o all_o her_o child_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o such_o a_o let_v to_o any_o but_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n luk._n 7.29_o well_o explain_v this_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o christ_n and_o john_n vers._n 21._o hypotheticall_a proposition_n presuppose_v not_o a_o truth_n as_o here_o and_o luk._n 19.37_o not_o that_o stone_n can_v speak_v nor_o tyre_n repent_v grotius_n vers._n 23._o a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 14.14_o 15_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 29._o vers._n 25._o these_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n and_o false_a god_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idoll-god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n mr_n perkins_n vers._n 28._o come_v hortantis_fw-la that_o be_v believe_v so_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o john_n 6.35_o no_o man_n can_v come_v that_o be_v believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 5._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o weary_v and_o heavy_a lade_a glassius_n the_o first_o word_n signify_v such_o as_o labour_v until_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o other_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a and_o be_v grievous_o press_v therewith_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o heavy_a lade_a some_o say_v 1._o with_o cross_n as_o aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n 2._o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n theophylact_fw-mi 3._o sin_n jer._n 9.5_o as_o chrysost._n rest_v from_o reatus_fw-la vis_fw-la regnum_fw-la paena_fw-la peccati_fw-la not_o radix_fw-la of_o it_o therefore_o not_o say_v take_v away_o but_o rest_n from_o the_o four_o first_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sin_n time_n or_o person_n vers._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o austin_n say_v what_o to_o do_v not_o to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v follow_v he_o non_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o quantum_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o same_o father_n he_o gives_z we_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o pattern_n the_o one_o require_v our_o obedience_n the_o other_o our_o conformity_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n not_o outward_a natural_a but_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n vers._n 30._o my_o yoke_n not_o only_a christ_n because_o he_o as_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o we_o constituam_fw-la but_o because_o he_o as_o a_o fellow-servant_n help_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o metaphora_fw-la à _fw-la jumentis_fw-la deducta_fw-la easy_n 1._o by_o presence_n of_o grace_n 2._o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o 3._o love_n to_o it_o yet_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n suave_fw-la sed_fw-la amanti_fw-la be_v bernard_n gloss_n i.e._n joh._n 5.3_o 4._o jugum_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la est_fw-la suave_fw-la cui_fw-la servire_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la augustin_n my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v more_o right_o my_o yoke_n be_v a_o benign_a a_o gracious_a a_o pleasant_a a_o good_a and_o a_o gainful_a yoke_n all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o word_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o place_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o vers._n 3._o christ_n defend_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o five_o argument_n 1._o by_o david_n example_n necessity_n free_v he_o from_o fault_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o shewbread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o five_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o describe_v the_o law_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a break_a by_o the_o priest_n a_o improper_a speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o do_v belong_v hos._n 6.7_o mercy_n that_o be_v calvin_n all_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o vers_n 8._o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o people_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o chap._n 7.27_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o do_v wicked_o which_o turn_v the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o his_o sake_n vers._n 5._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a that_o be_v they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o other_o case_n not_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o a_o butcher_n in_o his_o slaughter-house_n shall_v so_o slay_v flea_n and_o cut_v beast_n in_o piece_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o will_v therein_o profane_v it_o gouge_n vers._n 9_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n viz._n on_o another_o sabbath_n this_o history_n and_o the_o former_a tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n viz._n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v vers._n 10._o they_o ask_v he_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v only_o say_v they_o watch_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o matthew_n set_v it_o down_o more_o plain_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o also_o in_o word_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v heal_v some_o other_o on_o the_o sabbath_n before_o have_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n of_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o god_n who_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n lay_v not_o a_o law_n upon_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o heal_v a_o dry_a hand_n only_o by_o touch_v it_o or_o with_o a_o word_n vers._n 11._o christ_n show_v again_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o malicious_a deal_n because_o they_o cavil_v at_o he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o all_o mark_v and_o luke_n have_v not_o this_o similitude_n they_o only_o say_v that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o offence_n yea_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o manslayer_n vers._n 14._o hold_v a_o counsel_n or_o take_v counsel_n with_o
ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o pharisees_n not_o consider_v think_v that_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v sinful_a and_o have_v pollute_v the_o soul_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v then_o eat_v upon_o necessity_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v not_o defile_v but_o alone_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o defilement_n have_v be_v mere_o leviticall_a and_o ceremonial_a not_o true_a and_o spiritual_a vers._n 22._o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n her_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o this_o evangelist_n report_v it_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o be_v by_o mark_n say_v to_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o by_o nation_n a_o syrophaenician_n it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v all_o foreign_a nation_n grecian_n and_o therefore_o that_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o grecian_n and_o jew_n be_v often_o find_v in_o paul_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n she_o be_v call_v a_o syrophaenician_a when_o as_o the_o region_n have_v the_o name_n of_o syria_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n take_v the_o next_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o banishment_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v her_o great_a affection_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n these_o word_n intimate_v christ_n office_n nature_n and_o person_n have_v mercy_n loc_n show_v his_o office_n for_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_n to_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n the_o word_n lord_n his_o divine_a nature_n son_n of_o david_n his_o humane_a both_o together_o one_o christ._n my_o daughter_n not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o only_o trouble_v but_o vex_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a but_o piteous_o nor_o with_o a_o common_a evil_n but_o even_o with_o the_o very_a devil_n vers._n 23._o first_o christ_n do_v neglect_v she_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n then_o deny_v she_o v_o 24._o reproach_n she_o v_o 26._o vers._n 23._o send_v she_o away_o some_o say_v they_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o commiseration_n rather_o from_o impatience_n vers._n 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jesus_n christ_n say_v a_o father_n speak_v not_o like_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o that_o be_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v object_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile_n isaiah_n 49.6_o answ._n christ_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 10.5_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o israel_n jerome_n while_o he_o be_v in_o forma_fw-la servi_fw-la until_o he_o have_v consummate_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o israel_n junius_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o not_o a_o wander_a sheep_n judas_n but_o quite_o lose_v even_o in_o the_o lion_n paw_n ready_a to_o be_v devour_v such_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v back_o to_o his_o fold_n vers._n 26._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurditate_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a honest_a decent_a maldonate_fw-it to_o dog_n greek_n whelp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catellis_fw-la grotius_n beza_n our_o lord_n use_v the_o diminutive_a that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o contemptuous_o christ_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o canaanitish-woman_n be_v dog_n v._o 27._o yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n etc._n etc._n she_o answer_v by_o a_o ingenious_a inversion_n say_v a_o father_n with_o a_o witty_a retort_v or_o turn_v back_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n upon_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n true_a but_o dog_n etc._n etc._n reliquias_fw-la canibus_fw-la dari_fw-la receptum_fw-la ubique_fw-la grotius_n if_o i_o be_v a_o dog_n i_o be_o thy_o dog_n origen_n crumb_n belong_v to_o dog_n jure_fw-la quodam_fw-la luther_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o dog_n she_o have_v one_o property_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o she_o hold_v fast_o loc_n vers._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n exclamat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la victus_fw-la brugensis_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o conquer_v exclamatio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o marvel_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la amplius_fw-la repugnare_fw-la precibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la i_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v thy_o request_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n knowledge_n assent_n confidence_n application_n in_o all_o these_o four_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v great_a 1._o for_o knowledge_n she_o live_v among_o blind_a people_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o she_o have_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o bountiful_a that_o he_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o weaken_v his_o power_n she_o know_v these_o thing_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o for_o assent_v she_o give_v assent_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o which_o relate_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v drive_v away_o all_o evil_n and_o adversity_n 3._o for_o confidence_n she_o come_v with_o such_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o neither_o by_o silence_n lyserus_n nor_o by_o a_o hard_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o disciple_n nor_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o dog_n do_v she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v deter_v or_o drive_v away_o until_o she_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 4._o for_o application_n she_o firm_o believe_v if_o christ_n at_o least_o will_v speak_v the_o word_n or_o consent_v by_o his_o beck_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o her_o daughter_n will_v forthwith_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v but_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n allege_v 1._o the_o inequality_n of_o proportion_n we_o have_v seven_o loaf_n but_o 4000_o man_n one_o loaf_n then_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o 550._o particle_n whence_o the_o portion_n of_o some_o will_v scarce_o arise_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o pea_n to_o satisfy_v he_o 2._o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o place_n here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o nothing_o grow_v where_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o stone_n than_o loaf_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o want_n they_o have_v continue_v with_o thou_o three_o day_n whence_o their_o hunger_n have_v great_o increase_v that_o peradventure_o a_o whole_a loaf_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v for_o one_o man_n if_o it_o be_v give_v he_o lyserus_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o great_a weakness_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o wise_a whilst_o by_o their_o infancy_n they_o go_v about_o to_o inform_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n vers._n 36._o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n follow_v christ_n and_o faithful_o worship_v he_o v._o 37._o and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o break_a meat_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o recommend_v the_o miracle_n yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v evangelia_n seven_o basket_n full_a in_o a_o former_a miracle_n there_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n of_o fragment_n now_o seven_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o basket_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n now_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o loaf_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o tempt_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v perform_v this_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v but_o captious_o beza_n a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1.9_o piscator_fw-la
consume_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o fire_n whereby_o the_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o moloch_n and_o to_o the_o sepulcre_n and_o carcase_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o swarm_v with_o worm_n hinnom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o torment_v shall_v not_o have_v fire_n or_o worm_n which_o soon_o fail_v as_o those_o without_o jerusalem_n jer._n 19_o but_o which_o continue_v and_o torment_v for_o ever_o vers._n 49._o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n grotius_n isaiah_n 6.6_o 7._o and_o 4.4_o to_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n mat._n 3.11_o so_o here_o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n as_o by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o people_n resort_n unto_o he_o again_o that_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o twice_o we_o may_v thence_o collect_v that_o he_o dismiss_v those_o former_a company_n heal_v by_o he_o and_o that_o afterward_o another_o new_a company_n meet_v together_o lyser_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a be_v teach_v they_o again_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n for_o one_o to_o use_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lyser_n vers._n 3._o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o he_o ask_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 14._o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o not_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o child_n for_o he_o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_n mean_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v constitute_v of_o such_o no_o child_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o church_n member_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o parent_n ephes._n 2.12_o vers._n 17._o there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o humility_n his_o compellation_n good_a master_n his_o errand_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v simple_o absolute_o essential_o and_o of_o himself_o such_o christ_n neither_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o to_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o epithet_n of_o good_a from_o this_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n thou_o ought_v deserve_o to_o abstain_v from_o call_v i_o good_a since_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v good_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a find_v with_o man_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n alone_o vers._n 21._o love_a he_o with_o compassion_n not_o approbation_n of_o his_o avarice_n chrysostome_n jerome_n â—1_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v friendly_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o one_o so_o the_o lxx_o use_v it_o 2_o chron._n 18.2_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a jerome_n that_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ._n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o commandment_n be_v not_o ordinary_a perkins_n but_o special_a belong_v to_o the_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o viz._n to_o show_v he_o his_o corruption_n confidence_n in_o his_o riches_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n vers._n 22._o go_v away_o grieve_v lower_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o lower_a of_o the_o heaven_n on_o a_o wet_a morning_n grotius_n vers._n 24._o child_n thereby_o reprove_v their_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n vers._n 29._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n say_v for_o my_o sake_n luke_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n among_o all_o the_o three_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o by_o that_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whence_o these_o three_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o polyc._n lyser_n vers._n 30._o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n eminenter_fw-la not_o formaliter_fw-la not_o a_o hundred_o father_n loc_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n which_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v a_o hundred_o time_n wife_n here_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o repetition_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o with_o persecution_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v persecution_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a but_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o of_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a a_o hundred_o fold_n than_o ever_o before_o who_o prefer_v christ_n before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n mark_n add_v this_o say_v grotius_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v promise_v we_o solatitia_n promittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la delitiae_fw-la vers._n 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n peradventure_o because_o yesterday_o &_o now_o to_o day_n some_o blind_a person_n be_v heal_v he_o fear_v lest_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fail_v in_o he_o polyc._n lyser_n vers._n 50._o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v his_o great_a desire_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o confidence_n lyser_n he_o do_v not_o simple_o rise_v but_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v the_o nimble_a to_o jesus_n he_o also_o cast_v away_o his_o cloak_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o he_o without_o any_o delay_n polyc._n lyser_n vers._n 52._o go_v thy_o way_n he_n command_v he_o to_o go_v away_o not_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o about_o he_o but_o as_o he_o gentle_o dismiss_v other_o who_o receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o lyser_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o service_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v as_o mark_v 5.34_o and_o 7.29_o follow_v bernard_n jesus_n in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o bear_v his_o crosse._n chap_n xi_o vers._n 13._o see_v a_o fig_n tree_n a_o far_o off_o have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o haply_o he_o may_v find_v any_o thing_n thereon_o heinsius_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o figtree_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n bear_v all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o ripen_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o figtree_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 22.23_o vers._n 24._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o where_o he_o show_v two_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n we_o ask_v 2._o i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v perkins_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o some_o render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o you_o do_v receive_v they_o which_o have_v a_o great_a force_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o ask_v novarinus_n vers._n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n coelum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la poni_fw-la notius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la probari_fw-la debeat_fw-la so_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o poet_n say_v drusius_n id_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la aut_fw-la coelicolis_fw-la coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la chap._n xii_o intelligitur_fw-la vers._n 1._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o parable_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerome_n note_n because_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o another_o thing_n it_o signify_v sac._n a_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n so_o it_o be_v
be_v initial_a to_o the_o world_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o glorification_n as_o in_o that_o day_n light_n be_v produce_v so_o christ_n rise_v the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n be_v rise_v to_o we_o gerh._n in_o harmon_n evang._n vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la critica_fw-la sac._n graeca_n vers._n 3._o only_o mark_v express_v this_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o stick_v perplex_v &_o doubtful_a in_o counsel_n calvin_n until_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o a_o young_a man_n sit_v mark_v here_o and_o luke_n 4.4_o say_v they_o be_v man_n matthew_n and_o john_n they_o be_v angel_n that_o appear_v matthew_n and_o john_n show_v what_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o other_o declare_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n or_o in_o what_o shape_n they_o appear_v gen._n 18.2_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 32.24_o the_o angel_n usual_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o their_o message_n may_v be_v deliver_v more_o familiar_o and_o receive_v more_o comfortable_o mr._n ball._n affright_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v with_o fear_n the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o dan._n 7.7_o vers._n 7._o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n peter_n be_v special_o name_v and_o several_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o baronius_n think_v because_o of_o his_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o he_o only_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v of_o all_o other_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n after_o his_o horrible_a fall_n yet_o be_v he_o set_v behind_o all_o the_o disciple_n as_o inferior_a unto_o they_o whereas_o they_o prefer_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o it_o that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n these_o woman_n follow_v christ_n out_o of_o galilee_n therefore_o the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o that_o before_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n christ_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o there_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v matth._n 26.32_o mark_n 14.28_o but_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v special_o go_v before_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o when_o he_o be_v see_v there_o neither_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o that_o solemn_a and_o public_a apparition_n in_o which_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o gerh._n vers._n 9_o first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n therefore_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a say_v jansenius_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o regeneration_n in_o consolationem_fw-la paenitentium_fw-la for_o the_o comfort_n of_o true_a penitent_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o peter_n who_o have_v be_v grievous_a sinner_n vers._n 12._o into_o the_o country_n luke_n say_v they_o go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o emaus_n mark_n express_v the_o middle_a of_o the_o way_n luke_n the_o term_n or_o end_n vers._n 14._o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n either_o because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v as_o it_o also_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o apparition_n matth._n 28.17_o and_o so_o their_o shall_v be_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a society_n which_o some_o of_o it_o do_v or_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o all_o doubt_v but_o their_o mind_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o mutual_a wave_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v gerh._n vers._n 15._o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o nation_n so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o name_n of_o creature_n as_o 1_o col._n 23._o be_v understand_v only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n they_o only_o be_v capable_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o autonomasie_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n gregory_n give_v a_o more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o all_o creature_n be_v with_o stone_n life_n with_o plant_n sense_n with_o beast_n reason_n with_o angel_n the_o monk_n say_v st._n francis_n preach_v to_o bird_n and_o to_o fish_n beda_n to_o the_o very_a stone_n eve_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o bond_n and_o free_a of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o see_v mat._n 10.5_o and_o 28._o matth._n 19_o vers._n 16._o he_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v qui_o credierit_n &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v have_v believe_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v vers._n 17._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v fulfil_v immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v perkins_n vers._n 21._o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o what_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n mean_v that_o which_o david_n say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o say_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o reign_v to_o sit_v therefore_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o pope_n now_o sit_v at_o rome_n vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n 8.34_o ad_fw-la ephes._n 1.20_o &_o ad_fw-la heb._n 1.3_o &_o 13._o annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n lvke_n collect_v a_o evangelicall_n history_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n after_o mark._n see_v grotius_n on_o ver_fw-la 1._o gerhard_n he_o be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o travel_n grotius_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o col._n 4.17_o philem_n 24._o he_o only_o make_v a_o preface_n before_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v he_o be_v a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o by_o his_o calling_n a_o physician_n his_o speech_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n be_v more_o elegant_a 6._o and_o savour_v of_o secular_a eloquence_n a_o father_n say_v of_o sain_n luke_n gospel_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o theophylus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n si_fw-la deum_fw-la diligis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o love_v god_n this_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o thou_o vers._n 1._o many_o either_o matthew_n and_o mark_v publish_v before_o luke_n as_o chemnit_fw-la 1._o or_o some_o false_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o he_o call_v in_o this_o proaemium_fw-la the_o gospel_n a_o narration_n or_o declaration_n which_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi deliver_v concern_v the_o person_n life_n office_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o whole_a apostolical_a church_n then_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o full_a assent_n chemnit_fw-la most_o sure_o believe_v or_o full_o persuade_v chemnit_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o ship_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o full_a sail_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o we_o so_o grotius_n vers._n 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v sâ—cileg_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambassador_n be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v deliver_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o in_o writing_n as_o matthew_n vers._n 3._o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphorical_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v after_o the_o other_o evangelist_n because_o he_o inquire_v after_o the_o conception_n birth_n and_o education_n as_o well_o of_o john_n baptist_n as_o
his_o sight_n sincere_o 4._o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n constant_o in_o all_o estate_n unto_o the_o end_n col._n 1.10_o vers._n 76._o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a see_v mat._n 5.9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o john_n say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la although_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o little_a child_n only_o eight_o day_n old_a yet_o after_o 29._o year_n when_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n publish_v and_o declare_v christ._n vers._n 78._o the_o dayspring_n greek_n the_o east_n lap._n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o adjunct_n for_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o chaldee_n zach._n 3._o and_o 6._o chapter_n turn_v it_o messiah_n that_o be_v christ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v tsemach_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o branch_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 12._o the_o roman_n arrogant_o call_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o syriack_n have_v it_o universus_fw-la populus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la or_o dominij_fw-la ejus_fw-la viz._n subject_a to_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la enrol_v vers._n 2._o this_o tax_v be_v first_o luke_n say_v this_o description_n be_v first_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v after_o ten_o year_n or_o the_o first_o general_n tax_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o peace_n under_o augustus_n and_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o other_o imposition_n be_v particular_a in_o certain_a province_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vers._n 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n that_o be_v he_o go_v up_o from_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o as_o the_o angel_n relate_v the_o virgin_n conceive_v christ._n whence_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n a_o galilean_a and_o nazarite_n bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n it_o receive_v its_o name_n from_o the_o goodness_n and_o fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v situate_v beyond_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o a_o journey_n of_o two_o hour_n vers._n 7._o her_o first_o bear_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o version_n say_v one_o harm_n be_v refer_v to_o mary_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v she_o first_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o god_n as_o 1_o col._n 15._o and_o heb._n 1.5_o because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn._n a_o inn_n be_v domus_fw-la populi_fw-la open_a to_o all_o passenger_n that_o will_v take_v it_o up_o juris_fw-la publici_fw-la wherein_o every_o one_o have_v a_o right_a yea_o and_o in_o the_o most_o common_a part_n of_o the_o inn_n the_o stable_n all_o have_v interest_n bezam_n vers._n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o it_o signify_v a_o sudden_a and_o unhoped_a for_o come_v luke_n 21.34_o and_o 24.4_o act_n 4.1_o and_o 10.17_o and_o 11.11_o and_o 12.7_o 1_o thess._n 5.3_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o assist_v one_o from_o some_o high_a place_n numb_a 14.14_o luk._n 4.39_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v here_o also_o take_v angelus_n pastoribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o above_z as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o air_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n stand_v by_o they_o vers._n 10._o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v prophecy_n extant_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n as_o esaiah_n 9.3_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.5.11_o vers._n 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n so_n a_o orderly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n be_v call_v 7._o as_o elsewhere_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n where_o many_o angel_n appear_v there_o one_o as_o a_o ruler_n be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n vers._n 14._o first_o the_o doxology_n or_o praise_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a second_o gratulation_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o of_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o a_o copulative_a but_o as_o vau_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n glory_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n often_o signify_v the_o divine_a presence_n or_o shecinah_n as_o in_o 9_o v_o 2._o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a supereminency_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n lap._n which_o consist_v in_o his_o threefold_a supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o goodness_n so_o here_o and_o then_o to_o glorify_v or_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n mr._n mede_n in_o loc_n appeal_v good_a will_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o divine_a complacency_n which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v cornel._n à _fw-fr lap._n other_o refer_v it_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n but_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n so_o austin_n cyprian_n ambrose_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a peace_n unto_o man_n of_o good_a will_n vers._n 19_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o her_o mind_n piscat_fw-la she_o have_v wrought_v they_o into_o her_o heart_n and_o affection_n vers._n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n after_o eight_o day_n be_v consummate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v circumcise_v brugens_fw-la so_o erasmus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o but_o if_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v consummate_v the_o infant_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v the_o nine_o day_n therefore_o beza_n version_n be_v better_a cum_fw-la advenisset_fw-la dies_fw-la octavus_fw-la ut_fw-la circumciderent_fw-la puerculum_fw-la when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v that_o they_o circumcise_v the_o child_n so_o 2_o act._n 1._o beza_n render_v it_o cum_fw-la advenisset_fw-la dies_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la vers._n 23._o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o divers_a father_n viz._n theophylact_fw-mi ambrose_n and_o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o immaculate_a one_o erasmus_n who_o alone_o without_o the_o precede_a act_n of_o man_n matris_fw-la suae_fw-la vulvam_fw-la aperuit_fw-la as_o witness_v their_o own_o bishop_n jansenius_n yet_o the_o papist_n condemn_v we_o for_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v in_o bear_v christ_n vulvam_fw-la aperire_fw-la which_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o virginitatem_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la bishop_n mort._n protest_v appeal_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o sect._n 1_o vers._n 24._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o her_o poverty_n for_o all_o à _fw-fr lapides_fw-la shift_n for_o the_o law_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v a_o lamb_n with_o a_o little_a bird_n but_o those_o who_o poverty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o evang._n they_o bring_v two_o little_a bird_n whence_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v not_o much_o gold_n since_o they_o bring_v it_o rather_o to_o honour_n christ_n than_o to_o exercise_v their_o liberality_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o king_n grotius_n vers._n 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v grotius_n when_o christ_n will_v come_v who_o be_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n see_v 40._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o 51.3_o and_o 61.1_o vers._n 29._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v now_o lord_n live_v long_o enough_o ambrose_n let_v i_o now_o depart_v in_o peace_n see_v i_o have_v see_v thy_o christ_n my_o saviour_n depart_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o loose_v one_o bind_v with_o bond_n the_o lxx_o use_v it_o gen._n 45.2_o numb_a 20.29_o for_o to_o die_v 12._o vers._n 30._o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o pleonasme_n as_o when_o we_o say_v in_o latin_a his_o ego_fw-la oculis_fw-la vidi_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v something_o in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n here_o simeon_n rejoice_v at_o the_o
cry_v out_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o blow_n vide_fw-la brugensem_fw-la if_o the_o unwearied_a prayer_n of_o a_o widow_n have_v extort_a a_o equal_a sentence_n from_o a_o unjust_a judge_n what_o may_v not_o the_o godly_a hope_n from_o god_n vers._n 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n speedy_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o god_n jansen_n 2._o eternity_n 3._o the_o wicked_a shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o will_v believe_v his_o truth_n vers._n 10._o to_o pray_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o also_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o temple_n lyser_n vers._n 11._o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o cameron_n leave_v the_o publican_n a_o far_o off_o behind_o he_o as_o impure_a god_n i_o thank_v theâ—_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 32.33_o he_n begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o confession_n for_o himself_o he_o plead_v his_o negative_a righteousness_n he_o be_v no_o extortioner_n and_o stand_v on_o his_o comparative_a goodness_n not_o as_o this_o publican_n vers._n 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n thursday_n because_o moses_n on_o that_o day_n go_v up_o to_o mount_n sinai_n monday_n because_o than_o he_o come_v down_o drusius_n he_o have_v his_o positive_a righteousness_n of_o both_o table_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o for_o the_o second_o table_n he_o pay_v tithe_n vers._n 13._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n oravit_fw-la paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la affectu_fw-la multo_fw-la bucer_n here_o be_v few_o word_n but_o much_o zeal_n and_o matter_n ver._n 16._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o child_n in_o disposition_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o some_o will_v evade_v but_o in_o age_n christ_n take_v they_o into_o his_o arm_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o very_a child_n only_o but_o of_o such_o this_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 16.19_o that_o be_v these_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n vers._n 19_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o participatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v god_n christ_n answer_v to_o his_o mind_n who_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o basil_n ambrose_n jerome_n chrysostome_n by_o that_o answer_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v commend_v to_o turn_v our_o own_o commendation_n upon_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n whether_o a_o camel_n or_o a_o cable_n rope_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n camel_n but_o something_o in_o the_o proportion_n for_o a_o rope_n be_v like_a to_o a_o thread_n than_o a_o camel_n but_o simple_o to_o draw_v a_o thick_a rope_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n be_v impossible_a for_o the_o needle_n some_o think_v by_o that_o be_v understand_v a_o certain_a gate_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o the_o camel_n can_v not_o except_o their_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o bow_v their_o back_n pass_v through_o it_o rich_a man_n not_o so_o much_o from_o possession_n as_o affection_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la difficult_a in_o a_o divide_a sense_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o change_v mutation_n can_v be_v easy_o do_v but_o by_o grace_n and_o power_n alone_o ver._n 34._o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o five_o or_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n moreover_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o boy_n of_o seven_o year_n may_v understand_v ver._n 36._o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v blind_a man_n because_o they_o want_v eye_n be_v curious_a in_o inquire_v lyser_n vers._n 38._o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v in_o the_o synagogue_n isaiah_n 35.5_o that_o when_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v he_o hear_v also_o by_o common_a fame_n that_o this_o jesus_n restore_v sight_n to_o other_o blind_a person_n lyser_n son_n of_o david_n which_o epithet_n be_v ancient_o and_o at_o that_o time_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n when_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o man_n while_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o for_o his_o office_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n vers._n 23._o that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o be_v make_v so_o by_o accident_n or_o some_o disease_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o receive_n of_o his_o sight_n lose_v lyser_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n his_o name_n say_v grotius_n be_v pure_o hebrew_a brugen_n as_o appear_v esra_n 2.9_o and_o 7.14_o it_o be_v express_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n brugensis_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n a_o publican_n be_v one_o that_o gather_v public_a payment_n he_o exact_v tribute_n for_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v odious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v often_o exact_v more_o than_o the_o roman_n require_v which_o they_o reserve_v for_o themselves_o luk._n 3.13_o vers._n 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycamore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o dignity_n and_o estate_n run_v before_o as_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n he_o may_v easy_o divine_v that_o all_o which_o shall_v see_v this_o thing_n will_v scoff_n at_o he_o that_o he_o a_o chief_a and_o rich_a man_n shall_v climb_v a_o tree_n like_o boy_n whence_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n pass_v by_o but_o his_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o see_v jesus_n and_o especial_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v away_o all_o his_o modesty_n from_o he_o lyser_n vers._n 5._o and_o see_v he_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o with_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n but_o with_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o save_v nor_o only_o see_v he_o but_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n as_o familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o see_v john_n 1.48_o for_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n lyser_n john_n 10.3_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v in_o thy_o house_n a_o wonderful_a thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v invite_v by_o other_o go_v to_o they_o but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v to_o their_o feast_n as_o he_o do_v to_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o publican_n so_o faith_n always_o obtain_v more_o than_o it_o wish_v zacheus_n desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n now_o he_o have_v he_o his_o guest_n christ_n require_v haste_n that_o his_o readiness_n to_o bestow_v faith_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o vers._n 7._o murmur_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o christ_n companion_n murmur_v that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o reproachful_a name_n when_o yet_o no_o man_n invite_v he_o calvin_n so_o when_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v it_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o here_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n note_n a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a life_n ibid._n vers._n 8._o the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a from_o this_o time_n i_o consecrate_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a vers._n 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o zacheus_n shall_v convert_v his_o whole_a family_n as_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o other_o do_v or_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o house_n be_v now_o turn_v to_o god_n lyser_n for_o so_o much_o as_o
sin_n 2._o make_v discovery_n where_o it_o come_v 3._o quicken_v the_o sun_n bring_v heat_n as_o well_o as_o light_v ver._n 41._o when_o he_o see_v his_o gllory_n in_o that_o vision_n isaiah_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o ver._n 49._o what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v between_o saying_n and_o speak_v sai_z à _fw-la lapide_fw-la there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o to_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v and_o publish_v a_o thing_n grave_o to_o speak_v be_v familiar_o to_o utter_v a_o thing_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n and_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n kill_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n therefore_o this_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v prescribe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o the_o evening_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n vers._n 3._o and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o deo_fw-la exivit_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la deserens_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vadit_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la derelinquens_fw-la bernard_n he_o come_v from_o god_n not_o leave_v he_o and_o he_o go_v to_o god_n not_o leave_v we_o vers._n 4._o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n only_o his_o upper_a garment_n not_o his_o cloak_n calvin_n for_o the_o oriental_a people_n use_v long_a garment_n vers._n 5._o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n he_n choose_v to_o wash_v their_o foot_n rather_o than_o their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o more_o humble_a posture_n bernard_n and_o a_o more_o apt_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n this_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o be_v a_o accustom_a civility_n and_o entertainment_n of_o honour_a stranger_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o meal_n christ_n defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o second_o which_o he_o intend_v shall_v be_v festival_n to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v wash_v judas_n he_o have_v wash_v a_o blackamoor_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v wash_v he_o and_o show_v his_o patience_n therein_o vers._n 6._o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n oratio_n est_fw-la abominantis_fw-la rem_fw-la absurdam_fw-la &_o indignam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o abominate_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o unworthy_a calvin_n vers._n 7._o thou_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v this_o for_o his_o eye_n teach_v he_o what_o he_o do_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o that_o be_v in_o due_a time_n this_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v this_o vers._n 8._o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o the_o word_n wash_n signify_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n calvin_n bar._n christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o blot_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n vers._n 10._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o customable_a wash_n of_o the_o foot_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v before_o supper_n especial_o after_o travel_n calvin_n our_o saviour_n refute_v peter_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o casaubone_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o bath_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n into_o their_o bed_n need_v no_o wash_v but_o of_o their_o foot_n his_o foot_n his_o affection_n say_v some_o rather_o the_o defilement_n he_o contract_v by_o his_o daily_a walk_n the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n must_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o eastern_a country_n which_o go_v in_o sandale_n and_o defile_v their_o foot_n they_o must_v repent_v every_o day_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n the_o faithful_a be_v clean_o not_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o pure_a so_o that_o no_o blot_n stick_v in_o they_o but_o because_o in_o their_o chief_a part_n they_o be_v clean_o calvin_n vers._n 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n now_o he_o open_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o deliver_v a_o example_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v follow_v lest_o any_o think_v much_o to_o perform_v a_o office_n though_o mean_v for_o his_o brethren_n vers._n 14._o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n argumentum_fw-la à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la vers._n 18._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n metaphorical_o signify_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n calvin_n treacherous_o to_o deceive_v one_o vers._n 23._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v as_o we_o at_o the_o table_n 13._o but_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o lean_v upon_o pillow_n do_v lie_v upon_o bed_n wâ—om_o jesus_n love_v more_o than_o other_o vers._n 27._o after_o the_o sop_n austen_n false_o think_v that_o this_o sop_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n calvin_n since_o it_o be_v reach_v when_o they_o be_v not_o at_o supper_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o vox_fw-la est_fw-la detestantis_fw-la calvin_n vers._n 33._o little_a child_n note_v here_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n affection_n and_o love_n towards_o his_o faithful_a and_o apostle_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v child_n but_o little_a child_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v little_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n grotius_n vers._n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v go_v away_o be_v wont_a to_o command_v their_o inferior_n love_n be_v new_a because_o 1._o renew_a in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n example_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 2._o excellent_a so_o new_a as_o mat._n 9.17_o rev._n 5.9_o maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n in_o which_o language_n new_a rare_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v synonima_n a_o new_a name_n apoc._n 2._o a_o most_o honourable_a name_n a_o new_a song_n ps._n 69._o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n new_a wine_n mat._n 26.29_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o a_o new_a command_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a choice_n special_a remarkable_a one_o one_o above_o all_o other_o maldonate_fw-it vary_v little_a from_o calvin_n new_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o enact_v not_o continual_o practise_v calvin_n so_o call_v say_v austen_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o renew_v we_o because_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n as_o i_o love_v you_o call_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n both_o intensiuè_n and_o extensiuè_fw-la 1._o intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n be_v 1_o john_n 3.16_o 2._o entensive_a rom._n 5.8_o see_v mat._n 5.44_o as_o is_n not_o a_o note_n of_o equality_n here_o but_o of_o similitude_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o free_o john_n 15.16_o great_o ibid._n verse_n 13._o and_o constant_o john_n 13.1_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n it_o signify_v such_o a_o trouble_n as_o be_v in_o water_n when_o the_o mud_n be_v stir_v up_o or_o when_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o tempest_n or_o storm_n such_o a_o trouble_n as_o be_v in_o a_o army_n when_o the_o soldier_n be_v disrank_a and_o rout_v or_o disorder_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n so_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o you_o vers._n 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n he_n call_v heaven_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n maneo_fw-la the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n contend_v in_o it_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o place_n of_o abide_v that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o blessedness_n oppose_v to_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n text._n psal._n 39.13_o heb._n 13.14_o vers._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n ambrose_n and_o the_o
will_v not_o have_v their_o god_n know_v lest_o enemy_n by_o magic_n shall_v get_v they_o away_o heinsius_n hence_o they_o chain_v their_o god_n macrobius_n vers._n 25._o life_n and_o breath_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o gen._n 2.7_o see_v job._n 3.5_o it_o run_v smooth_o in_o the_o original_n vers._n 28._o and_o move_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o thought_n and_o desire_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v our_o being_n this_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v not_o only_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o our_o be_v be_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o beam_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_n vers._n 30._o god_n wink_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n pricaeus_fw-la he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n hildersham_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34.5_o some_o think_v it_o note_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o deal_v severe_o or_o strict_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n or_o so_o little_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n rather_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o loc_n be_v so_o much_o blindness_n in_o the_o world_n god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o cain_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n xviii_o vers._n 4._o and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n exhort_v so_o that_o he_o persuade_v and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v vers._n 10._o in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n perkins_n vers._n 12._o gallio_n so_o call_v from_o his_o milky_a whiteness_n pasor_n vers._n 14._o lewdness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v lewdness_n here_o do_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o lewd_a man_n hos._n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o any_o wicked_a way_n lewd_a come_v from_o loedan_n a_o old_a saxon_a word_n that_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n vers._n 26._o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o mend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n heron._n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o text_n beza_n expound_v it_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o god_n chap._n xix_o vers._n 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.34_o for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n vers._n 3._o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptise_a that_o be_v into_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o initiate_v and_o instruct_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n into_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n which_o john_n seal_v by_o baptism_n this_o interpretation_n free_v this_o hard_a text_n from_o the_o false_a collection_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o hence_o will_v gather_v that_o those_o be_v by_o paul_n rebaptise_v taylor_n who_o be_v former_o baptise_a by_o john_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o which_o be_v once_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v ever_o baptise_a again_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v fulke_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n baptise_a none_o himself_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o not_o baptise_a at_o all_o or_o else_o baptise_a only_a with_o john_n baptism_n vers._n 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n vers._n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o johns_n ministry_n baptise_a into_o the_o name_n viz._n by_o john_n not_o by_o paul_n danaeus_n vers._n 19_o curious_a art_n that_o be_v magic_a as_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a right_o render_v it_o whence_o the_o proverb_n ephesiae_fw-la literae_fw-la fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v 11._o 6250._o pound_n sterling_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr vers._n 24_o silver_n shrine_n for_o diana_n shrine_n or_o temple_n some_o grotium_fw-la say_v little_a house_n or_o casket_n to_o put_v the_o idol_n in_o other_o think_v the_o temple_n diana_n be_v engrave_v on_o their_o coin_n as_o beza_n imagunculae_fw-la seu_fw-la nummi_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la a_fw-la figura_fw-la templi_fw-la quam_fw-la repraesentabant_fw-la templa_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la the_o arabic_a and_o aethiopicke_n translation_n say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr have_v image_n of_o silver_n vers._n 27._o all_o asia_n universality_n a_o cloak_n for_o error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a calvinus_n vers._n 32._o the_o assembly_n grotius_n vers._n 33._o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v after_o a_o persecuter_n of_o paul_n loc_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o grotium_fw-la vers._n 35._o a_o worshipper_n or_o the_o temple_n keeper_n chapter_n xx._n obsecundare_fw-la vers._n 4._o secundus_fw-la kuriaces_n vers._n 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_n be_v a_o better_a translation_n than_o that_o some_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o hebrew_n use_v often_o by_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o gen._n 1.5_o and_o 10.25_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n that_o day_n of_o meeting_n be_v proper_a to_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1.10_o dormiunt_fw-la continue_a his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n perkins_n note_v two_o thing_n from_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o night_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o paul_n abode_n at_o troas_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o he_o have_v stay_v at_o least_o a_o night_n long_o and_o so_o more_o than_o seven_o day_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v part_n of_o another_o day_n 2._o that_o this_o night_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o then_o keep_v for_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o viz._n in_o preach_v yea_o he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o rest_n be_v full_o end_v vers._n 21_o testify_a have_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o complete_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n 1._o to_o preach_v repentance_n which_o a_o man_n must_v perform_v to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v grievous_o offend_v 2._o to_o preach_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o after_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v evil_a perkins_n yet_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a and_o by_o he_o so_o justify_v as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n of_o that_o speech_n one_o be_v of_o camerarius_fw-la and_o beza_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o paul_n shall_v say_v he_o go_v by_o his_o impulse_n 2._o exposition_n the_o other_o of_o grotius_n to_o perceive_v thing_n future_a as_o present_v which_o interpretation_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o favour_n a_o like_a speech_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n 3._o of_o heinsius_n who_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v sadn_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o bond_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o greek_a speech_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o vers._n 24._o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n there_o be_v 1._o cusus_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o nequitiae_fw-la 3._o pietatis_fw-la 4._o muneris_fw-la the_o four_o course_n of_o every_o one_o particular_a calling_n be_v principal_o here_o intend_v to_o finish_v one_o course_n is_n to_o take_v up_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o cordial_a integrity_n and_o persevere_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o goal_n to_o finish_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v so_o to_o live_v and_o work_v as_o to_o meet_v with_o joy_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n vers._n 27._o all_o the_o
7._o privilege_n first_o they_o be_v israelites_n that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n call_v israel_n the_o second_o be_v adoption_n in_o that_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a adoption_n speak_v of_o john_n 1.12_o but_o the_o federall_a outward_a exod._n 19.5_o three_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n 4.22_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o four_o be_v the_o covenant_n covenant_n greek_n that_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 9.4_o five_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n viz._n of_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n sixthly_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o public_a solemnity_n whereof_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n seven_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n touch_v the_o messiah_n perkins_n verse_n 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_v that_o be_v than_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o forefather_n be_v void_a if_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v vers._n 11._o neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v before_o he_o consider_v of_o their_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o his_o decree_n he_o decree_v to_o love_n jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n mr._n perkins_n vers._n 12._o questio_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr paulus_n histoâ—icè_fw-la locum_fw-la acceperit_fw-la de_fw-la duobus_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o externis_fw-la praerogativis_fw-la a_o mysticè_fw-la de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la ipsiâ—_n fratribus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la descrimine_fw-la ratione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la liberum_fw-la vers._n 13._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v love_n in_o god_n 1._o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o well_o willing_a which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o person_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o election_n as_o here_o 2._o amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o complacency_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o christ_n speak_v john_n 14.21.23_o rutherford_n trial_n and_o triumph_n of_o faith_n vers._n 14._o god_n forbid_v greek_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o 3._o rom._n 6._o like_o that_o speech_n gen._n 18.25_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o est_fw-la longissime_fw-la aver_v santis_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicamus_fw-la grotius_n epist._n vers._n 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a hardness_n of_o heart_n 1._o natural_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o contract_a by_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 3._o judiciary_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v vers._n 22._o vessel_n of_o wrath_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n rather_o those_o which_o fill_v themselves_o with_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o fill_v with_o wrath_n fit_v make_v up_o finish_v vers._n 23._o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v familiar_a with_o paul_n to_o call_v a_o great_a plenty_n of_o a_o thing_n richâ—s_v ephes._n 1_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o abundant_a glory_n the_o word_n glory_n which_o be_v twice_o here_o repeat_v calvinus_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n so_o ephes_n 1._o vers._n 29_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n sabaoth_n not_o sabbath_n of_o host_n not_o of_o rest_n and_o so_o james_n 5.4_o r._n david_n kimchi_n give_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o can_v easy_o scatter_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a force_n that_o be_v in_o host_n or_o army_n vers._n 31._o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n a_o hebraisme_n vers._n 33._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a or_o confound_v the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o original_a isaiah_n 28.16_o the_o word_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n the_o septuagint_n put_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o which_o be_v rash_a and_o make_v haste_n be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o end_n and_o confound_v peter_n martyr_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o due_a time_n 15._o not_o haste_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o prophet_n there_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v not_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n but_o depend_v upon_o present_a help_n fajus_fw-la jun._n annotat_fw-la chap._n x._o vers._n 3._o go_v about_o or_o seek_v studying_z vers._n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o which_o fulfil_v it_o christ_n subject_v himself_o thereto_o theol._n perfect_o fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o and_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o vers._n 5._o the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n even_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o vers._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o tongue_n confess_v what_o the_o heart_n believe_v vers._n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v this_o grace_n 4._o give_v unto_o he_o true_o to_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v vers._n 18._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o note_v 19.4_o that_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n universal_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hebrew_n be_v reynolds_n their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lxx_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v 77._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o though_o the_o expression_n be_v different_a vers._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a in_o tell_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v reject_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n by_o table_n origen_n mean_v the_o scripture_n which_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n haymo_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o their_o table_n be_v collatia_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la their_o meeting_n and_o conference_n to_o take_v christ_n whereat_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v snare_n to_o take_v themselves_o chrysostome_n understand_v by_o table_n omnes_fw-la judaecrum_fw-la delicios_fw-la their_o prosperity_n their_o public_a state_n their_o temple_n calvin_n quicquid_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la optabile_fw-la est_fw-la &_o beatum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v a_o elegant_a allegory_n wherein_o be_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v sweet_a and_o acceptable_a become_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a let_v it_o be_v make_v non_fw-it est_fw-la optantis_fw-la sed_fw-la prophetantis_fw-la vers._n 12._o how_o much_o more_o their_o fullness_n a_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n vers._n 15._o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n ascension_n perkins_n wherein_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n vers._n 16._o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n first_o fruit_n and_o root_n that_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n because_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o first_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 7.14_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o that_o exod._n 19.6_o &_o dan._n 8.24_o &_o 12.7_o not_o a_o personal_a and_o inherent_a but_o a_o federall_n and_o external_a holiness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v own_v by_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a covenant_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o some_o urge_v this_o and_o vers_n 20_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v from_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a plant_n 1_o outward_a when_o god_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o they_o public_o profess_v it_o 2_o inward_a judas_n when_o
the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n calvinus_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n fulke_n on_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la vide_fw-la calvinum_fw-la &_o pareum_fw-la estium_fw-la vers._n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n beza_n calvin_n pareus_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la estius_fw-la and_o morton_n interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n terrify_v by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o satan_n rule_v 2._o sorrow_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n save_v that_o he_o express_v a_o extraordinary_a effect_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n viz._n that_o those_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n become_v visible_o subject_a to_o satan_n inflict_v plague_n and_o disease_n on_o their_o body_n which_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n like_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n exercise_v on_o ananias_n and_o sâ—pphira_n thus_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n often_o intimate_v thorndikes_n discourse_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n chap._n 1._o some_o say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o possess_v or_o torment_v he_o a_o apostolical_a power_n only_o vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o other_o hand_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v twofold_a v_o 2._o 3._o he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a ground_n of_o a_o duty_n they_o must_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o one_o vers._n 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v sin_n unto_o leaven_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o that_o it_o spread_v further_a and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o opposition_n be_v not_o make_v levit._n 19.29_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n self_n in_o that_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o sour_a and_o pollute_v the_o soul_n till_o at_o last_o it_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n free_a if_o the_o seasonable_a render_n of_o repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o sour_a the_o congregation_n so_o as_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n as_o a_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o some_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v not_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n enter_v into_o any_o place_n than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v make_v please_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v many_o never_o please_v he_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o a_o place_n and_o convert_v some_o one_o or_o two_o will_v go_v far_o and_o convert_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o draw_v the_o whole_a place_n at_o least_o to_o outward_a submission_n the_o meaning_n be_v one_o sinner_n tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o do_v infect_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v over_o grow_v with_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o not_o that_o one_o sinner_n cause_v the_o service_n of_o all_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o become_v unclean_a or_o pollute_a vers._n 7._o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n though_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v very_o corrupt_a many_o way_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o take_v the_o lump_n away_o but_o remove_v the_o old_a leaven_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o stay_v and_o reform_v it_o vers._n 9_o not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicatour_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v compound_v with_o two_o praeposition_n note_v a_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n morton_n see_v next_o vers_fw-la 3.14_o vers._n 11._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a and_o familiar_a manner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o eat_v that_o be_v make_v he_o not_o a_o special_a intimate_a friend_n grotius_n intelligitur_fw-la vel_fw-la contubernium_fw-la vel_fw-la interior_a câ—nvictus_fw-la calvinus_n this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o voluntary_a commerce_n with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereby_o at_o least_o i_o appear_v to_o countenance_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5_o 22_o its_o apparent_a say_v suspend_v some_o that_o voluntary_a commerce_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o forbid_a as_o well_o as_o at_o my_o own_o table_n the_o reason_n say_v they_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o my_o table_n second_o because_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v keep_v from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o provide_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o church_n officer_n will_v both_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o i_o do_v my_o honest_a endeavour_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o can_v keep_v he_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n accept_v my_o will_n for_o my_o deed_n and_o the_o guilt_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v power_n but_o want_v will_n to_o suspend_v he_o i_o shall_v find_v to_o my_o comfort_n that_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a titus_n 2.15_o nor_o shall_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o one_o jâ—t_n hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n vers._n 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o ib._n do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v be_v not_o you_o by_o the_o power_n you_o have_v of_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o to_o take_v away_o he_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v those_o without_o mr._n thorndike_n therefore_o something_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o another_o within_o where_o there_o be_v differentia_fw-la divisiva_fw-la there_o must_v be_v differentia_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la chap._n vi_o vers._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o judge_v by_o pronounce_v a_o sovereign_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o judge_n judas_n but_o by_o assist_v he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n both_o by_o witness_v and_o assent_v unto_o that_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n authoritative_o they_o be_v not_o in_o commission_n with_o christ_n but_o three_o way_n 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o judge_v as_o the_o head_n 2._o by_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o 3._o by_o a_o approbation_n of_o christ_n judgement_n exult_v in_o it_o rev._n 19.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n the_o greek_a word_n say_v some_o signify_v rather_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o render_v also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n pertinentia_fw-la but_o luke_n 21.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o grotius_n render_v the_o three_o verse_n here_o res_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la set_a they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n command_v they_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a of_o their_o brethren_n judge_v their_o cause_n thorndike_n but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n they_o be_v better_o so_o to_o do_v then_o to_o sue_v before_o infidel_n vers._n 7._o bâ—cause_fw-mi you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v so_o rash_o as_o they_o do_v and_o before_o infidel_n judge_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o law_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o sundry_a abuse_n observe_v 1._o go_v to_o unfit_a judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n style_v
oppose_v not_o to_o visible_a but_o to_o natural_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o visible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n make_v invisible_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v spiritual_a that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o subtle_a vers._n 45._o a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o quicken_v himself_o and_o quicken_v we_o now_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o word_n vsher._n million_o of_o man_n come_v between_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v two_o mediator_n adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o adam_n convey_v his_o guilt_n to_o all_o his_o child_n so_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n to_o all_o his_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la cum_fw-la faedere_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n here_o vers._n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o spirit_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o stand_v as_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la inherit_v that_o be_v bear_v that_o majesty_n glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n nature_n subject_a to_o corruption_n vers._n 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n to_o sleep_v here_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n 4.16_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n reunite_v vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o destroy_a power_n he_o compare_v sin_n to_o a_o serpent_n vorstius_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v 2._o for_o condemnation_n 3._o for_o irritation_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v by_o this_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers._n 58._o steadfast_a a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o thing_n stand_v firm_a or_o a_o seat_n or_o chair_n wherein_o one_o sit_v firm_a vnmovable_a signify_v one_o that_o will_v not_o easy_o move_v his_o place_n or_o opinion_n abound_v or_o excel_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o day_n or_o because_o do_v by_o his_o strength_n or_o for_o he_o labour_v unto_o weariness_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a not_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n the_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o institution_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n twice_o repeat_v 10.4_o exod._n 23.15_o deut._n 16.16_o as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o loc_n vers._n 13._o stand_v the_o meaning_n be_v continue_v be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n shrink_v not_o start_v not_o aside_o nor_o slide_v from_o it_o so_o stand_v be_v take_v col._n 4.12_o verse_n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n send_v greeting_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v approve_v of_o they_o which_o he_o say_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n rev._n rom._n 16.16_o act._n 16.2.3_o vers._n 22_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_v not_o that_o be_v hate_n luke_n 11.23_o ephes._n 6._o ult_n those_o who_o make_v show_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n morton_n anathema_n accurse_v or_o execrable_a rom._n 9.3_o gal._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o maranatha_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o syriac_a word_n maran_n lord_n and_o atha_n he_o come_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v accurse_v until_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o use_v against_o those_o which_o have_v be_v oâ—_n it_o do_v utter_o fall_v from_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v that_o they_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reduplication_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n vehemency_n of_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o abba_n father_n in_o two_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o here_o curse_v in_o two_o language_n to_o show_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v curse_v grotius_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n iii_o chap._n i._n the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n estius_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o comfort_n who_o have_v all_o comfort_n at_o his_o dispose_n it_o intimate_v 1._o that_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a gift_n of_o it_o 2._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o comfort_n no_o imaginable_a comfort_n be_v want_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o he_o 3._o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o see_v 4._o vers_fw-la vers._n 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n plain_o note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n himself_o vers._n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v or_o tuscul._n boast_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o which_o i_o boast_v and_o in_o which_o i_o trust_v before_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n estium_fw-la vers._n 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o you_o read_v write_v be_v indeed_o write_v as_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o this_o paper_n vers._n 14._o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v or_o rather_o boast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o your_o boast_n calvinus_n as_o you_o be_v of_o we_o or_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o see_v paul_n and_o paul_n in_o they_o calvinus_n vers._n 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o yea_o true_n in_o the_o event_n and_o real_a performance_n amen_n that_o be_v stable_a and_o firm_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o make_v and_o perform_v in_o and_o for_o he_o vers._n 22._o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o give_v this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o earnest_n as_o chrysostome_n most_o elegant_o and_o sound_o argue_v see_v ephes._n 1_o 13.14_o vers._n 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n or_o against_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v man_n loc_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v use_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o a_o simple_a one_o but_o with_o a_o execration_n add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v estius_n perdat_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la dixero_fw-la let_v god_n destroy_v i_o if_o i_o speak_v not_o truth_n only_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n as_o 51._o jer._n and_o 6._o amos_n since_o he_o
supra_fw-la modum_fw-la erasmus_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la vulg_n lat._n excellenter_n excellens_fw-la beza_n exceed_o exceed_o or_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n turn_v it_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o we_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 14.2_o 2_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n calvinus_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o doubt_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o but_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n have_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n must_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o a_o better_a our_o body_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comely_a and_o orderly_a workmanship_n thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o earthly_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n 2._o mean_n by_o which_o our_o body_n be_v continue_v and_o uphold_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v its_o mortality_n that_o be_v make_v for_o transport_v so_o this_o to_o which_o building_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a be_v oppose_v vers._n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o glory_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o dissolution_n vorstius_fw-la as_o it_o do_v on_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v alive_a when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n earnest_o desire_v if_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v without_o the_o pain_n of_o dissolution_n be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n dr_n hall_n paraphrase_n vers._n 10._o appear_v though_o some_o interpreter_n render_v it_o apparere_fw-la &_o astare_fw-la and_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o rome_n 14.10_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o appear_v as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o same_o word_n be_v twice_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ibid._n i_o know_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o be_v try_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n perkins_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o be_v when_o i_o commend_v myself_o calvinus_n and_o boast_v of_o my_o own_o ministry_n against_o other_o and_o in_o so_o do_v seem_v mad_a to_o you_o yet_o than_o i_o respect_v not_o myself_o in_o so_o do_v but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v use_v such_o course_n as_o to_o you_o seem_v wise_a we_o do_v it_o faithful_o for_o your_o good_a dike_n vers._n 14._o constrain_v we_o either_o a_o expression_n from_o those_o who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a pprophecy_n upon_o they_o grotius_n which_o be_v very_o powerful_a whereby_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v or_o from_o woman_n in_o travel_n heb._n 12.15_o which_o through_o pain_n can_v but_o cry_v out_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o a_o pound_n or_o pinfold_n so_o that_o it_o can_v get_v out_o by_o any_o evasion_n in_o do_v faith_n control_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v wind_v out_o signify_v thereby_o that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o that_o very_a love_n do_v constrain_v he_o to_o refer_v all_o he_o can_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o christ._n perkins_n vers._n 16._o henceforth_o knoww_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v do_v not_o regard_v carnal_a privilege_n as_o before_o not_o christ_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n calvinum_fw-la see_v v._o 17._o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v he_o for_o want_v of_o outward_a glory_n verse_n 17._o in_o christ_n one_o may_v be_v so_o two_o way_n 1._o external_o sacramental_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n only_o as_o john_n 15._o 2._o or_o real_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o our_o head_n receive_v influence_n direction_n and_o power_n from_o he_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la obtinere_fw-la cupit_fw-la calvin_n new_a he_o be_v a_o now_o creature_n some_o read_v it_o imperative_o let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o our_o interpretation_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o new_a creation_n will_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v be_v not_o by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n vers._n 19_o reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o object_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o man_n effectual_o ans._n rom._n 11.15_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o not_o impute_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o merchant_n which_o keep_v in_o a_o book_n all_o that_o be_v owe_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o translate_a number_n reckon_v and_o rom._n 5._o five_o time_n impute_v trespass_n the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o fall_v beside_o it_o be_v translate_v fall_n rom._n 5.12_o offence_n rom._n 4._o four_o time_n calvinum_fw-la vers._n 20._o be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o see_v ch._n 6.16_o but_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o get_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n bezam_n vers._n 21._o sin_n for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n offering_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v sin_n again_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o bifield_n see_v grotius_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v experimental_o he_o feel_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o act_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n estius_fw-la but_o otherwise_o he_o know_v full_o what_o sin_n be_v he_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o righteous_a by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n require_v 2._o he_o say_v in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o hildersham_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o righteous_a 3._o we_o be_v make_v so_o in_o he_o not_o in_o ourselves_o inherent_o not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v infinite_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n a_o god_n but_o the_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n give_v a_o efficacy_n or_o excellency_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a not_o that_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o lose_v again_o taylor_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a collection_n from_o this_o place_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n love_n 3_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n titus_n both_o because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o because_o in_o that_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v often_o receive_v in_o vain_a this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v 1._o by_o hear_v 2_o by_o understanding_n 3._o by_o faith_n 4._o by_o affect_v there_o may_v be_v a_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v hear_v in_o vain_a understand_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a show_v some_o affection_n in_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o vain_a three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v so_o do_v that_o no_o effect_n at_o all_o follow_v 2._o when_o the_o effect_n chief_o intend_v and_o design_v follow_v not_o or_o not_o proportionable_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n we_o have_v enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o as_o that_o no_o effect_n shall_v follow_v
a_o suitable_a disposition_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o in_o conversion_n the_o lord_n put_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o the_o heart_n estius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o lord_n so_o put_v it_o there_o that_o he_o write_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o ever_o abide_v there_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n say_v estius_n unto_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o then_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o god_n first_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n the_o teach_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o they_o must_v not_o depend_v on_o it_o knowledge_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o they_o see_v estius_n all_o god_n people_n little_a and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a shall_v know_v he_o by_o know_v be_v not_o mean_v a_o bare_a apprehension_n and_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o acquaintance_n a_o know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n 4.6_o so_o hos._n 2.20_o vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o there_o conciliation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a or_o propitious_a appease_v and_o pacify_v towards_o they_o all_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o complete_o here_o be_v three_o word_n unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o word_n imply_v the_o number_n of_o sin_n 2._o some_o of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n himself_o undertake_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o 12._o v._n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o undertake_v with_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o with_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o god_n he_o have_v three_o office_n to_o make_v good_a this_o all_o employ_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n vers._n 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a or_o pacify_v by_o that_o propitiation_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v make_v there_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n v_o 11._o he_o teach_v his_o church_n outward_o by_o his_o word_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 10._o he_o say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v as_o king_n to_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 4._o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o they_o conceit_n it_o well_o that_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n the_o table_n the_o word_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rod_n the_o discipline_n ob._n 1_o king_n 8_o 9_o and_o 2_o chron._n 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n paul_n say_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n sol._n 1._o which_o here_o have_v relation_n say_v 89._o some_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o tabernacle_n not_o ark_n pareus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n 2._o other_o caluâ—nus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o convenient_o place_v about_o it_o this_o seem_v most_o probable_a for_o may_v be_v interpret_v not_o only_o in_o but_o with_o near_o about_o as_o judge_n 18.12_o luke_n 9.31_o and_o 13.33_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v with_o or_o about_o which_o pareus_n give_v this_o answer_n god_n command_v the_o two_o table_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25.21_o deut._n 10.5_o he_o command_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o there_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v it_o v_o 34._o also_o he_o command_v aaron_n green_a rod_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o rebel_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o these_o three_o be_v keep_v in_o or_o near_o the_o ark_n as_o long_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n continue_v but_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n only_o the_o table_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v fit_o dispose_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n â—he_v apostle_n therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v relate_v nothing_o strange_a from_o the_o history_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n grotius_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o that_o not_o without_o incense_n and_o precious_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 16.2.29.33_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n and_o god_n dwell_v there_o say_v 4._o menochius_fw-la this_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v eslius_n vers._n 10._o and_o carnal_a ordinance_n such_o as_o carnal_a man_n may_v easy_o perform_v and_o as_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n mr._n hildersham_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n greek_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n reveal_n calvinus_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n vers._n 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n bezam_n purge_v your_o conscience_n that_o be_v free_v you_o 1._o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n 1._o work_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v busy_a about_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n about_o his_o work_n so_o eph_n 5.11_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 2_o dead_a calvinus_n partly_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o complete_a they_o be_v ceremonial_o dead_a by_o touch_v dead_a carcase_n so_o inward_o by_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a so_o sin_n ezek._n 36.31.2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 6.21_o they_o leave_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o conscience_n till_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v apply_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o purge_n we_o be_v not_o wash_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v defile_v ourselves_o again_o but_o our_o purity_n must_v serve_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o we_o which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n until_o we_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a between_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o live_a god_n vers._n 23._o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v calvinus_n christ_n be_v then_o slay_v only_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o personal_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n himself_o bulkley_n on_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 24._o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n verbum_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o humane_a court_n grotius_n for_o
it_o make_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o your_o grace_n dr._n tailor_n on_o titus_n vers._n 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n patience_n be_v perfect_a 1._o when_o it_o put_v forth_o perfect_a act_n lapide_fw-la 2._o when_o it_o continue_v in_o those_o act_n there_o be_v five_o act_n of_o patience_n in_o scripture_n 1._o a_o universal_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n will_v as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n 2_o sam._n 25._o 2._o a_o silent_a submission_n patience_n keep_v under_o all_o rise_n of_o the_o heart_n levit._n 10.3_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n say_v david_n 3._o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o punishment_n levit._n 26.41_o look_v on_o it_o as_o proceed_n from_o mercy_n a_o father_n hand_n and_o do_v in_o measure_n 4._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n cheerful_a under_o the_o burden_n as_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n thankful_a job_n 1._o ult_n second_o patience_n must_v continue_v if_o the_o burden_n lake_n continue_v see_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o james_n 5.11_o there_o be_v two_o motive_n here_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a grace_n perfect_v the_o man_n and_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o every_o grace_n perfect_v the_o grace_n act_n intend_v habit_n 2._o want_v nothing_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possess_v your_o whole_a portion_n vers._n 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n in_o affliction_n if_o here_o be_v not_o of_o one_o doubt_v but_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a q.d._n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n as_o you_o certain_o all_o want_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o how_o to_o get_v it_o and_o upbraid_v not_o hit_v none_o in_o the_o tooth_n either_o with_o present_a defect_n or_o former_a fail_n vers._n 6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v affiance_n as_o the_o other_o word_n waver_v loc_n show_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v he_n be_v off_o and_o on_o to_o day_n he_o will_v ask_v to_o morrow_n he_o will_v not_o vers._n 8._o a_o double_a mind_a man_n not_o one_o that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o so_o take_v but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o object_n bezam_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v but_o stand_v as_o one_o in_o bivio_fw-la that_o have_v two_o way_n before_o he_o and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n dr._n preston_n unstable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o one_o leg_n waver_v and_o be_v unsteady_a and_o easy_o overturn_v vers._n 9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o be_v be_v exalt_v viz._n in_o christ_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n lapide_fw-la yea_o to_o be_v above_o he_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n dike_n on_o philemon_n vers._n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o even_o in_o this_o that_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v equal_a with_o himself_o the_o mean_a not_o in_o his_o outward_a pre-eminence_n over_o they_o vers._n 12._o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o crown_n piscat_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o their_o exercise_n among_o the_o grecian_n the_o word_n crown_n represent_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o life_n for_o a_o crown_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o immarcessible_a immortal_a crown_n 2._o plenty_n because_o as_o the_o crown_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n lake_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o the_o dignity_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o coronation-day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o promise_n there_o be_v matth._n 10.22_o &_o 19.28_o 29._o john_n 16.22_o 64.4_o vers._n 13._o for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v greek_n be_v impenetrable_a no_o sin_n can_v pierce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v lust_n loc_n because_o it_o principal_o show_v itself_o in_o those_o lust_n and_o entice_v as_o a_o fish_n vorstius_fw-la that_o be_v draw_v aside_o into_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o after_o catch_v by_o the_o bait_n vers._n 14_o 15._o by_o five_o degree_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n rise_v unto_o a_o reign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n loc_n first_o lust_n tempt_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o god_n 2._o by_o entice_v and_o entangle_v the_o mind_n with_o some_o delight_n of_o sin_n second_o lust_n conceive_v when_o it_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v judas_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o wickedness_n think_v upon_o three_o it_o bring_v forth_o when_o it_o force_v a_o man_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n consent_v unto_o and_o resolve_v upon_o four_o it_o perfect_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n urge_v a_o man_n to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o sin_v five_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n that_o be_v everlasting_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n in_o all_o which_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o end_n of_o man_n who_o after_o he_o be_v pass_v his_o full_a strength_n decay_v again_o and_o die_v vers._n 17._o every_o good_a gift_n temporal_a and_o small_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n spiritual_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v from_o above_o schoolman_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v god_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n lap._n of_o light_n but_o yet_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o because_o it_o have_v sometime_o cloud_n cast_v over_o it_o and_o sometime_o be_v in_o eclipse_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o all_o these_o word_n be_v astronomical_a god_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o light_n be_v much_o perfect_a the_o sun_n have_v its_o parallax_n in_o the_o east_n it_o look_v one_o way_n in_o the_o south_n and_o west_n another_o way_n and_o his_o turn_n yearly_a departure_n from_o we_o which_o we_o call_v solstice_n god_n neither_o rise_v nor_o set_v nor_o depart_v but_o be_v always_o near_o to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o â—_z the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o choice_a fruit_n verse_n mich._n 7.12_o 2._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n vers._n 19_o quick_a to_o hear_v this_n imply_v a_o readiness_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o close_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o philosopher_n say_v we_o have_v two_o ear_n and_o but_o one_o tongue_n and_o ear_n open_v but_o the_o tongue_n hedge_v in_o with_o tooth_n loc_n slow_a to_o speak_v that_o be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o gift_n think_v ourselves_o better_a able_a to_o teach_v other_o then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o time_n of_o wrathful_a anger_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n vers._n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v perkins_n all_o corruption_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n filthiness_n this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o here_o and_o proper_o signify_v the_o filthiness_n adhere_v to_o the_o body_n but_o translate_v to_o the_o mind_n it_o signify_v covetousness_n as_o sordes_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o here_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n estius_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n excrementum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la beza_n all_o kind_n of_o evil_a thought_n and_o affection_n more_o than_o needs_o all_o naughtiness_n be_v supersfluous_a but_o he_o mean_v such_o naughtiness_n as_o do_v abound_v do_v superfluere_fw-la float_n at_o top_n engraft_a word_n because_o it_o shall_v abide_v in_o our_o heart_n like_o a_o syence_n perkins_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o never_o be_v remove_v but_o there_o grow_v and_o fructify_v unto_o life_n eternal_a
hildersham_n because_o as_o the_o syence_n of_o a_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o a_o crabtree_n stock_n will_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o nature_n quite_o lapide_fw-la vers._n 22._o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n put_v paralogisme_n fallacy_n and_o trick_n on_o themselves_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bless_v we_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v vers._n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n the_o law_n be_v speculum_fw-la peccati_fw-la a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o spot_n there_o speculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la it_o declare_v to_o a_o man_n 1._o his_o primitive_a righteousness_n 2._o the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n rom._n 8.2_o 3._o the_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o 4._o our_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v vers._n 25._o who_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n by_o bend_v the_o neck_n and_o body_n see_v luke_n 24.12_o john_n 20.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o by_o this_o one_o word_n therefore_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o both_o singular_a humility_n and_o intent_n study_v in_o contemplate_v of_o christ_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n loc_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o vers._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n this_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o declare_v pure_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o visit_n be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n for_o it_o include_v both_o a_o benevolous_a affection_n and_o benefit_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o luke_n 7.16_o heb._n 2.6_o in_o herodian_a it_n be_v use_v of_o physician_n which_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o take_v diligent_a care_n of_o they_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v miserable_a but_o these_o be_v name_v as_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o more_o miserable_a than_o other_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o all_o the_o world_n run_v after_o therefore_o in_o baptism_n heretofore_o they_o renounce_v all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o white_a garment_n and_o warn_v to_o keep_v it_o white_a 14.5_o and_o to_o present_v it_o before_o christ_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o last_o day_n chap._n ii_o conscience_n vers._n 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o honour_v rich_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o prefer_v riches_n before_o piety_n when_o rich_a man_n be_v honour_v be_v ungodly_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v poor_a vers._n 2_o 3._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n and_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n 23.11_o richardo_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v wont_n in_o time_n past_a say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la to_o wear_v a_o gold_n ring_n both_o to_o seal_v their_o letter_n for_o ornament_n and_o to_o cheer_v their_o heart_n whence_o they_o wear_v it_o on_o the_o next_o to_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o there_o go_v a_o artery_n from_o that_o finger_n to_o the_o heart_n say_v gellius_n 10._o with_o the_o roman_n heretofore_o only_a senator_n grotius_n and_o knight_n do_v wear_v ring_n white_a apparel_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n ring_v say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o ensign_n of_o dignity_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ambire_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v thence_o call_v candidati_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o menochius_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n heb._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o show_n against_o baronius_n to_o interpret_v it_o white_a apparel_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o fulgentem_fw-la or_o splendentem_fw-la gorgeous_a shine_a there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a that_o shine_a garment_n we_o translate_v it_o gorgeous_a luke_n 23.11_o the_o white_a colour_n indeed_o have_v more_o splendour_n and_o light_n then_o other_o colour_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o precious_a or_o excellent_a and_o be_v oppose_v to_o vile_a he_o mean_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o scorn_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o poor_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v rich_a for_o such_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v vers._n 4._o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n that_o be_v judges_z ill_o affect_v carry_v in_o they_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a thought_n and_o judge_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n vers._n 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o loc_n poor_a of_o this_o world_n god_n usual_o elect_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v it_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o rich_a but_o most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v poor_a or_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o vers._n 6._o dâ—e_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wicked_o to_o abuse_v one_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o oppress_v other_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o xenophon_n and_o act_n 10.38_o vers._n 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n that_o be_v a_o command_a sovereign_a law_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la give_v divers_a exposition_n it_o be_v interpret_v three_o way_n lyra_n expound_v it_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o other_o expound_v it_o that_o which_o excel_v in_o its_o kind_n so_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlineall_a gloss_n 3._o other_o loc_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o king_n way_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o turn_n or_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o vers._n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n outward_o and_o in_o show_n and_o yet_o offend_v piscat_fw-la in_o one_o point_n witting_o and_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o break_v any_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v 1._o either_o he_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o break_v all_o the_o law_n be_v copulative_a or_o 2._o with_o the_o same_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v qualify_v to_o break_v they_o all_o every_o one_o sin_n contain_v virtual_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o vers._n 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o free_o accuse_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n ball._n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 11.30_o and_o be_v not_o a_o bondage_n or_o burden_n to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o keep_v of_o they_o free_o willing_o and_o of_o indulgence_n vers._n 13._o and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n the_o greek_a word_n render_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a paul_n use_v it_o rom._n 11.18_o and_o james_n here_o cervix_fw-la &_o 3.14_o it_o signify_v to_o glory_n against_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o one_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o neck_n and_o head_n as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v vers._n 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o of_o faith_n profess_v only_o or_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o work_v that_o be_v a_o conversation_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o his_o profession_n can_v that_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o save_v he_o or_o justify_v he_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v a_o most_o emphatical_a negation_n vers._n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o devil_n believe_v the_o general_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o that_o either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o
recover_v his_o favour_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o general_a any_o sinner_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteous_a man_n rom._n 5.19_o in_o special_a it_o signify_v a_o wicked_a man_n one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n a_o sinner_n brochm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 7.37_o see_v matth._n 9.10_o 11._o &_o 26.45_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v a_o allusion_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o purify_n of_o they_o before_o a_o unclean_a person_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o must_v be_v purify_v from_o his_o uncleanness_n hand_n and_o heart_n the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a must_v be_v purify_v from_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o double-minded_n as_o chap._n 1.8_o such_o as_o have_v a_o double_a divide_a heart_n vers._n 9_o be_v afflict_a and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n a_o man_n must_v so_o serious_o consider_v of_o his_o wretchedness_n grotius_n till_o he_o be_v make_v sad_a by_o it_o and_o till_o it_o do_v even_o press_v sigh_n and_o tear_n from_o he_o and_o if_o his_o heart_n refuse_v to_o be_v break_v at_o first_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o to_o this_o sadness_n and_o put_v from_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n to_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v here_o afflict_v be_v he_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o calamity_n as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n show_v heaviness_n such_o a_o heaviness_n ibid._n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o countenance_n as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v beza_n and_o grotius_n vers._n 10._o humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v present_v your_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o for_o help_v against_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o humble_v himself_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n confess_v his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a and_o to_o deserve_v all_o punishment_n yet_o take_v boldness_n to_o supplicate_v for_o pardon_n and_o help_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o for_o god_n mercy_n sake_n in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o that_o be_v help_v you_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n vers._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o law_n giver_n this_o show_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v he_o which_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o alone_o give_v law_n to_o they_o vers._n 17._o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n by_o a_o excellency_n sin_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o plea_n or_o colour_n 9.41_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o weep_v and_o howl_v or_n weep_v bowl_v fleet_n ejulantes_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v howl_v some_o say_v be_v proper_a to_o wolf_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o frog_n in_o homer_n and_o demosthenes_n it_o signify_v horrendum_fw-la clamare_fw-la to_o cry_v horrible_o or_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o certain_a howl_n the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n to_o declare_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v see_v micah_n 1.8_o jer._n 4.8_o joel._n 1.10_o 13._o this_o threaten_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.24_o vers._n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n jer._n 22.19_o of_o stink_n exhale_v from_o a_o carcase_n vers._n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n 3.5_o cry_v there_o be_v four_o enormous_a crime_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n 1._o voluntary_a murder_n gen._n 4.10_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n crying-sinne_n gen._n 18.20_o 3._o the_o defraud_v of_o the_o labourer_n wage_n as_o here_o 4._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a exod._n 1.23_o clamitat_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o sodomorum_fw-la vox_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la &_o merces_fw-la detenta_fw-la laborum_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n of_o host_n not_o sabbath_n grotium_fw-la so_o rom._n 9.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vox_fw-la corrupta_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la zebaoth_v quod_fw-la exercitus_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o plurali_fw-la vorstius_fw-la vers._n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n the_o apostle_n use_v two_o very_a emphatical_a word_n and_o one_o elegant_a expression_n to_o set_v out_o the_o riot_n of_o those_o rich_a man_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o live_v delicate_o and_o luxurious_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v gen._n 2._o by_o the_o septuagint_a interpreter_n to_o note_v those_o delight_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v in_o paradise_n 2.13_o the_o second_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o pass_v one_o life_n luxurious_o in_o pleasure_n it_o be_v use_v also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o expression_n be_v you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n vorstius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n or_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n point_v his_o finger_n say_v piscator_fw-la to_o those_o solemn_a feast_n in_o which_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v plentiful_o slay_v and_o when_o they_o fare_v dainty_o prov._n 7.14_o isaiah_n 2.14_o vorstius_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o vers._n 11._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v either_o till_o god_n come_v in_o judgement_n or_o for_o your_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multorum_fw-la viscerum_fw-la of_o many_o bowel_n of_o tender_a compassion_n vers._n 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o why_o above_o all_o thing_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v as_o heinous_a but_o 1_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o that_o slippery_a member_n the_o tongue_n 2._o grow_v now_o through_o general_a use_n familiar_a custom_n have_v make_v it_o habitual_a grotius_n the_o propension_n thereto_o be_v great_a therefore_o be_v this_o emphatical_a caution_n give_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o patience_n before_o in_o adversity_n and_o now_o he_o wish_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o swear_v meaning_n if_o they_o be_v cross_v they_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o to_o unadvised_a oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o whatsoever_o we_o affirm_v in_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v true_o aver_v with_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n and_o what_o we_o deny_v deny_v it_o with_o a_o simple_a negation_n pareus_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n he_n do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o arbitrary_a he_o may_v pray_v or_o choose_v he_o must_v there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v then_o because_o of_o his_o own_o need_n so_o he_o have_v encouragement_n to_o pray_v then_o because_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n to_o speed_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v more_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v afflict_v be_v to_o be_v great_o afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o evil_n the_o word_n translate_v merry_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o right_a mind_n note_v that_o all_o true_a mirth_n must_v come_v from_o the_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o mind_n dike_n let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n viz._n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o opposition_n show_v verse_n 14._o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o this_o phrase_n be_v emphatical_a for_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sick_a man_n it_o move_v we_o the_o more_o in_o our_o prayer_n so_o christ_n do_v over_o lazarus_n and_o elishah_n over_o the_o widow_n son_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o grotius_n when_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v 2._o that_o anoint_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o party_n anoint_v shall_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o the_o person_n thus_o anoint_v die_v without_o recovery_n mr._n perkins_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n communicate_v to_o those_o which_o have_v gift_n of_o miracle_n use_v by_o they_o test._n as_o a_o outward_a symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a heal_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a temporary_a sacrament_n but_o
3._o c._n 17._o ribeta_n it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o rev._n 1.19_o fata_fw-la impii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v mr_n mede_n john_n in_o all_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o join_v thunder_n with_o the_o revelation_n as_o chap._n 4.5_o and_o 6.1_o and_o 10.3_o because_o god_n revelation_n make_v to_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o with_o thunder_n psal._n 81.7_o exod._n 19.16_o woman_n in_o this_o mystical_a book_n signify_v three_o thing_n 1._o idol_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v as_o entice_a and_o allure_a as_o wanton_a woman_n 2._o idolater_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o as_o unclean_a person_n after_o light_a woman_n ch_n 14.4_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n ch_n 17.3_o 1._o because_o in_o her_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o glory_n be_v all_o within_o 12._o 2_o because_o with_o her_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n ch_n 17._o verse_n 2._o 3._o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n call_v the_o great_a whore_n verse_n 1._o of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o the_o true_a church_n the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o rev._n 12.1_o all_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o book_n be_v still_o upon_o rome_n either_o rome_n pagan_a or_o rome_n christian_n vial_n or_o rome_n antichristian_a the_o one_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o other_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n be_v most_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n the_o main_a content_n of_o they_o be_v several_a epistle_n send_v by_o john_n to_o particular_a church_n first_o why_o to_o these_o 1._o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v hear_v eminent_o flourish_v manton_n 2._o because_o john_n be_v precedent_n over_o they_o second_o why_o to_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n since_o more_o be_v plant_v in_o that_o country_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o prophetical_a perfection_n of_o this_o number_n with_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v in_o this_o prophecy_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v find_v enough_o to_o represent_v the_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 3._o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o the_o offence_n charge_v upon_o they_o or_o because_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o church_n ephesus_z be_v so_o name_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v remission_n or_o slack_v ephesus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o slack_v or_o backslide_v wherewith_o the_o spirit_n upbraid_v this_o church_n cha._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o smyrna_n signify_v lachrymam_fw-la myrrhae_fw-la brightman_n the_o drop_a or_o tear_n of_o myrrh_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o tear_n which_o this_o angel_n be_v to_o drink_v v_o 10._o pergamus_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beyond_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n abound_v in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v great_a abuser_n of_o marriage_n sardis_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fleshly_a because_o many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fleshly_a give_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o philadelphia_n consent_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o virtue_n eminent_a in_o many_o of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v she_o open_o for_o nothing_o ch._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o laodicea_n quasi_fw-la consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o church_n who_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o ch._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17._o thyatira_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o run_v mad_a after_o and_o to_o spend_v one_o self_n because_o they_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o jezebell_n and_o spend_v their_o estate_n upon_o she_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o dr_n featelie_a vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o hoseah_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o which_o ellipsis_n be_v elegant_a vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o have_v you_o a_o blessing_n so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o book_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o we_o bur._n he_o change_v the_o number_n he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v because_o many_o more_o may_v hear_v than_o read_v alstedius_n only_o the_o learned_a can_v do_v this_o for_o the_o time_n or_o rather_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la beza_n the_o time_n appoint_v viz._n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o opportune_a be_v at_o hand_n vers._n 4._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o these_o word_n the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o judgement_n perkins_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v seven_o holy_a ghost_n bezam_n but_o because_o of_o the_o plenty_n perfection_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gracious_a operation_n and_o influence_n the_o number_n seven_o be_v rather_o take_v than_o any_o other_o number_n because_o it_o be_v a_o number_n imply_v perfection_n and_o because_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n alstedius_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o vision_n now_o he_o behold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o seven_o light_n in_o a_o vision_n verse_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o better_a doctrine_n for_o the_o fit_a progress_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v most_o as_o mat._n 1._o he_o describe_v christ_n at_o large_a from_o this_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v isaiah_n 55.4_o and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v christ_n second_o office_n his_o priesthood_n the_o principal_a action_n whereof_o stand_v in_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n wherein_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v express_v vers._n 9_o and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n three_o thing_n argue_v christ_n patience_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o he_o suffer_v maledicta_fw-la malefacta_fw-la he_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 110._o ult_n 2._o from_o who_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n 3._o the_o freeness_n and_o voluntarinesse_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n quia_fw-la resistere_fw-la non_fw-la posuit_fw-la but_o out_o of_o obedience_n quia_fw-la pati_fw-la voluit_fw-la 21._o be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n banish_a thither_o by_o domitian_n euseb._n l._n 3._o ch_n 18._o from_o whence_o he_o return_v in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n and_o die_v at_o ephesus_n prayer_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o so_o all_o day_n be_v he_o nor_o by_o destination_n for_o
notable_a part_n of_o that_o war_n which_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n satan_n raise_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n this_o michael_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o expound_v v_o 10._o 2._o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dan._n 10.13_o and_o 21.3_o 3._o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a supra_fw-la who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v only_a christ_n phil._n 2.6_o 4._o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n of_o this_o name_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v jude_n 9_o which_o place_n allude_v to_o zach._n 3.2_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o office_n 9.11_o but_o also_o such_o person_n and_o instrument_n as_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n godly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o also_o godly_a pastor_n holy_a martyr_n zealous_a professor_n all_o to_o who_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v all_o send_v from_o he_o on_o his_o errand_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v his_o angel_n by_o special_a propriety_n 3._o their_o whole_a service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o their_o lord_n the_o dragon_n the_o general_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o devil_n and_o head_n of_o wicked_a angel_n bâ—elzebub_n his_o angel_n be_v wicked_a spirit_n &_o wicked_a man_n they_o sight_n by_o open_a force_n &_o secret_a fraud_n vers._n 8._o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n here_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v in_o which_o the_o dragon_n sit_v and_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n the_o phrase_n not_o to_o have_v his_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 2.35_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expel_v out_o of_o heaven_n a_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n after_o st_n johns_n time_n vers._n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n gerh._n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o serpent_n 1._o because_o he_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o in_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o first_o stratagem_n against_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o because_o of_o his_o serpentine_a disposition_n in_o his_o poison_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o wind_a by_o his_o sly_a flattery_n and_o subtlety_n and_o in_o his_o accurse_a condition_n 2._o a_o old_a serpent_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n deprive_v our_o first_o parent_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o his_o malice_n be_v inveterate_a as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n 3._o be_v grow_v wonderful_a cunning_n by_o experience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n so_o call_v for_o his_o crimination_n accusation_n and_o calumination_n he_o be_v that_o egregious_a caluminiator_n who_o incessant_a delight_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_a 1._o god_n to_o man_n of_o envy_n injustice_n gen._n 3.3_o 2._o man_n to_o god_n joh._n 1._o satan_n so_o call_v for_o his_o hostility_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n 1._o to_o god_n 2._o good_a man_n 3._o good_a action_n he_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o seduce_v be_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n aside_o from_o the_o right_a way_n into_o some_o by-way_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o traveller_n the_o devil_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o heathen_a go_n he_o incessant_o labour_v in_o this_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n note_v even_o a_o perpetual_a action_n of_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o person_n that_o be_v seduce_v be_v the_o whole_a world_n allude_v to_o his_o general_a seduction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o also_o the_o general_a corrupt_a of_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n taylor_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n or_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n with_o contempt_n of_o heavenly_a he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v like_o lightning_n quick_a pierce_a 10.18_o and_o irresistible_a 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o earth_n 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o church_n victory_n as_o goliath_n be_v see_v to_o be_v overthrow_v when_o david_n throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 2._o more_o special_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o devil_n now_o tyrannize_v over_o among_o reprobate_n carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o wicked_a person_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o break_v as_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n taylor_n nor_o against_o the_o happy_a proceed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n the_o cheerful_a noise_n of_o innumerable_a citizen_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a provoke_v themselves_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o majesty_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o great_a judgement_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a now_o be_v come_v salvation_n that_o be_v safety_n and_o external_a security_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a tyrant_n ex._n 14.13_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n 118.16_o and_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o christ_n 1._o for_o distinction_n other_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n 2._o 2._o for_o eminence_n 3._o for_o near_o relation_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o accuser_n weemes_n but_o such_o a_o accuser_n who_o accuse_v before_o a_o king_n here_o before_o the_o lord_n night_n and_o day_n incessant_o see_v zach._n 3.3_o vers._n 11._o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v they_o slight_v contemn_v yea_o despise_v their_o life_n and_o rather_o expose_v they_o to_o hazard_v and_o loss_n than_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n thus_o be_v they_o say_v not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n that_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n more_o bezam_n vers._n 14._o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a so_o dr._n taylor_n mede_n and_o brightman_n say_v by_o time_n be_v mean_v a_o year_n by_o time_n two_o year_n 12.7_o by_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a vers._n 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n multitude_n of_o people_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n gerh._n vers._n 17._o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n this_o phrase_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o tradesman_n who_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o whole_a piece_n of_o cloth_n 9.29_o leave_v some_o small_a remnant_n or_o remainder_n even_o so_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n as_o a_o little_a seed-corne_n be_v reserve_v out_o of_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o store_n taylor_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o
genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v to_o joseph_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o mary_n ib._n 6._o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v 14_o generation_n ib._n according_a to_o luke_n concern_v cainan_n 13_o generation_n of_o viper_n 102_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v 66_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n why_o 279_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n 22_o god_n only_o good_a 88_o 131_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o 279_o gog_n and_o magog_n 613_o 628_o golgotha_n what_o it_o signify_v 75_o the_o word_n translate_v gospel_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o 10_o 79_o grace_n for_o grace_n 142_o grace_n and_o truth_n ib._n indue_a with_o grace_n call_v anoint_v why_o 105_o grecian_n matth_n 15.22_o who_o 41_o grass_n a_o threefold_a acception_n thereof_o 55_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a 97_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n 206_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 143_o h_n hallow_v what_o 15_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 99_o hardness_n of_o heart_n threefold_a 220_o hate_v not_o father_n mother_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 123_o father_n mother_n wife_n must_v be_v hate_v how_o ib._n three_o thing_n in_o hatred_n 207_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n 242_o god_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n ib._n cover_v the_o head_n a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 243_o seven_o head_n what_o 609_o the_o eight_o head_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o what_o 609_o â—ad_a hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n why_o 35_o two_o thing_n necessary_a in_o godly_a hearer_n 115_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 58_o 114_o a_o heathen_a what_o 49_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 15_o heavenly_a thing_n 51_o heavy_a lade_v what_o 30_o herelie_o what_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 244_o herodian_o who_o 80_o herod_n 3._o and_o their_o act_n 4_o why_o elizabeth_n after_o conception_n hide_v herself_o 97_o high_a power_n 225_o i_o wisâ—_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n expound_v 202_o holy_a thing_n what_o 19_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n why_o 228_o lively_a hope_n why_o so_o call_v 553_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 99_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n crown_v why_o 590_o the_o white_a red_a black_a pale_a horse_n what_o 58_o how_o threefold_o 98_o the_o first_o six_o nine_o eleven_o hour_n 53_o hungry_a who_o 99_o never_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o 145_o 147_o a_o hypocrite_n describe_v 60_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o grave_n 117_o i_o idle_a word_n what_o 33_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o 241_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n clear_v 73_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n why_o so_o call_v 2_o 3_o jesuit_n compare_v to_o frog_n 606_o i_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.31_o clear_v 142_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 8_o christ_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n why_o 118._o marg_n john_n what_o it_o signify_v why_o call_v the_o baptist_n and_o when_o enter_v on_o his_o call_n 6_o john_n by_o domitian_n banish_v to_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n 578_o why_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ib._n why_o only_o to_o those_o seven_o ib._n why_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n ib._n when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o wherefore_o 141_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o expound_v 3_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n what_o 12_o joy_n of_o heaven_n great_a and_o many_o 68_o judge_v what_o 19_o judge_v twofold_a ib._n judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v ib._n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n 147_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o 237_o judgement_n day_n how_o hasten_v unto_o 565_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n not_o know_v of_o the_o son_n 91_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v 210_o julian_n scoff_n 11_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 10_o 79_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 22_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 44_o not_o give_v to_o all_o ib._n yet_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n ib._n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n 12_o and_o why_o 47_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v diverse_o 67_o the_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n 185_o no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n objection_n answer_v 97_o seven_o king_n who_o 609_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n which_o 610_o why_o compare_v to_o horn_n ib._n knowledge_n in_o angel_n threefold_a 282_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o judgement_n how_o 91_o l_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 142_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ib._n christ_n like_o a_o lamb_n 555_o law_n what_o 20.154_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n 11_o 12_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 221_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 213_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o law_n 214_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 226_o under_o the_o law_n threefold_a 272_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n what_o 216_o what_o go_v to_o law_n forbid_v 237_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n what_o 86_o corrupt_a doctrine_n why_o compare_v to_o leaven_n ib._n sin_n compare_v to_o leaven_n why_o 236_o a_o legion_n how_o many_o 82.111_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 258_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 270_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 142_o life_n of_o god_n what_o 285_o grace_n why_o so_o call_v ib._n christ_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o what_o 158_o a_o twofold_a lift_v up_o ib._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 142_o god_n compare_v to_o light_v 567_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o light_n why_o 158_o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n why_o marg._n 586_o little_a one_o who_o 48_o little_a flock_n how_o 119_o locust_n 6.591_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n what_o 554_o a_o fourfold_a gird_v of_o the_o loin_n ib._n the_o lord_n day_n how_o 580_o love_n no_o cause_n but_o sign_n of_o justification_n 571_o christ_n love_n great_a why_o 282_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o world_n 144_o a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n 220_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 160_o why_o style_v a_o new_a commandment_n ib._n luke_n a_o companion_n of_o paul_n 95_o when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n ib._n savour_n of_o secular_a eloquence_n ib._n lunatic_n who_o 10.47_o lie_v wonder_n 316_o m_n a_o malefactor_n deliver_v at_o the_o feast_n why_o 137_o mammon_n what_o 126_o man_n day_n what_o 234_o mark_n saint_n peter_n disciple_n 78_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 601.628_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o 276_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n why_o 94_o matthew_n the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 1_o his_o method_n ib._n matthew_n and_o luke_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o 1_o they_o differ_v and_o in_o what_o ib._n christ_n our_o mediator_n how_o 283_o michael_n a_o create_a angel_n prove_v 576_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n ib._n as_o new_a bear_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 556_o minister_n duty_n 200_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n 299_o three_o degree_n thereof_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n ibid._n morning_n star_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v 582_o to_o morrow_n what_o 18_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n what_o 35_o mote_n what_o 19_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o 60.61_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o explain_v 10_o 11_o multiplication_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n where_o make_v 39.147_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n why_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v 278_o n_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o 562_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n clear_v 6_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 114_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n 144_o nicolaitan_n their_o error_n 581_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 602_o o_o all_o oath_n not_o forbid_v 13_o old_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o who_o 568_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n why_o 222_o humane_a ordinance_n why_o so_o call_v 556_o must_v be_v submit_v unto_o and_o why_o ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o oil_n his_o work_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o anoint_v why_o 569_o p_o girt_n about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n what_o 627_o a_o parable_n what_o 32.82_o why_o christ_n speak_v so_o oft_o in_o parable_n 82_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a expound_v 33_o of_o
the_o marriage_n 57_o of_o the_o prodigal_n 124_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o his_o steward_n 125_o of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n 127_o of_o the_o pharisee_v and_o the_o publican_n 128_o of_o the_o virgin_n 67_o why_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n 69_o to_o possess_v our_o â—ouls_n in_o patience_n what_o 134_o christ_n patience_n 580_o unto_o all_o patience_n 302_o to_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n what_o 13_o peace_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v 299_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n ibid._n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 313_o christ_n our_o peace_n 281_o pearl_n what_o 19_o the_o gospel_n compare_v to_o a_o pearl_n and_o why_o 20_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n set_v forth_o rev._n 1_o 579_o which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v note_v the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o iâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n intimate_v his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a his_o priesthood_n prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o kingly_a office_n ibid._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n viz._n to_o stranger_n disperse_v 553_o who_o these_o be_v ibid._n the_o scope_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 553_o in_o his_o second_o 561_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o expound_v 559_o it_o prove_v not_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n peter_n mat._n 10._o first_o place_v why_o 26_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v ib._n peter_n not_o the_o rock_n 43_o tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n why_o peter_n special_o name_v 94_o philippi_n where_o seat_v and_o why_o so_o name_v 291_o phylactery_n what_o 61_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o 11_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n 243_o prayer_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 221_o two_o thing_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n 89_o prayer_n call_v odour_n why_o 586_o three_o part_n of_o prayer_n 299_o the_o lord_n prayer_n expound_v 15_o concern_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 16_o to_o pray_v always_o what_o marg._n 128._o pray_v without_o cease_v 312_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n denote_v four_o thing_n marg._n 577_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n what_o 250_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n ibid._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 164_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n why_o 230_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ib._n foolishness_n of_o preach_v 232_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v clear_v 208_o to_o what_o poor_a 209_o why_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 21_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o forbid_v 563_o prophecy_n what_o 224.243_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 242_o to_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n name_n what_o 20_o prophet_n what_o 20_o false_a prophet_n who_o 564_o a_o prophet_n reward_n what_o 28_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n what_o ib._n a_o prophet_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n how_o verify_v of_o john_n 29_o proselyte_n who_o 62_o two_o sort_n thereof_o ib_a psalm_n hymn_n spiritual_a song_n 306_o publican_n who_o 106.131_o pure_a in_o heart_n who_o 11_o purgatory_n reject_v 128_o not_o prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 233_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 312_o r_o rabbi_n what_o it_o signify_v 61.163_o racha_n what_o 12_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v etc._n etc._n explain_v 5_o raven_n god_n feed_v they_o 119_o reasonable_a service_n what_o 223_o to_o redeem_v those_o under_o the_o law_n why_o 271_o redemption_n twofold_a 286_o render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n 225_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v 203_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n 163_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n revile_v christ_n 75_o revelation_n what_o it_o signify_v 578_o two_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 627_o thunder_n join_v to_o all_o the_o revelation_n why_o 578_o all_o judgement_n in_o the_o revelation_n on_o rome_n pagan_a christian_a ib._n reward_n imply_v not_o merit_n of_o work_n precede_v heaven_n say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n how_o 11_o rich_a towards_o god_n 119_o rich_a man_n who_o 51_o 52._o riches_n how_o deceitful_a 37_o riches_n how_o call_v unrighteous_a 126_o attribute_n give_v to_o riches_n 115_o right_a eye_n right_a hand_n what_o 13_o why_o mention_v ib._n pull_v it_o out_o cut_v it_o off_o ib._n righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o 206_o why_o so_o call_v 210_o righteousness_n twofold_a of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 197_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n expound_v 43_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n 243_o rome_n papal_n babylon_n 593._o why_o 609_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n how_o 609_o saint_n the_o sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n two_o way_n 80_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n how_o much_o 185_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o 93.200_o why_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o 220_o sacrament_n not_o treat_v of_o joh._n 6._o and_o why_o 147.148_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unsanctfied_a person_n 141_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 212_o sacrifice_n what_o 24_o sadducee_n why_o so_o call_v 59_o their_o opinion_n ib._n whether_o they_o reject_v all_o scripture_n save_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ib._n saint_n compare_v to_o eagle_n why_o 128_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o life_n eternal_a shall_v mutual_o know_v each_o other_o 46_o salt_v with_o fire_n what_o 88_o the_o disciple_n call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o 11_o god_n word_n compare_v to_o salt_n marg._n 123_o the_o angel_n salutation_n expound_v and_o clear_v from_o popish_a depravation_n 97_o sanctify_v throughout_o when_o 313_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o debt_n 49_o to_o save_o from_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 3_o 4_o there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v what_o 64_o our_a saviour_n stand_v to_o read_v sit_v down_o to_o preach_v 104_o god_n save_v all_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o mercy_n 222_o schism_n what_o 244_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o and_o to_o who_o 566_o scripture_n divide_v into_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n 140_o sea_n of_o glass_n what_o 584_o 604_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o denote_v 279_o search_n the_o scripture_n example_n thereof_o 147_o to_o see_v god_n what_o 11_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 570_o 571_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o what_o 296_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n ib._n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 15_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v expound_v 51_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 10._o the_o key_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n ib._n god_n commandment_n improve_v therein_o 11_o 12_o this_o sermon_n set_v down_o mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o luke_n 6.20.10_o why_o christ_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o preach_v 10_o serpent_n and_o its_o nature_n 27_o the_o devil_n call_v the_o old_a serpent_n why_o 598_o our_a service_n to_o god_n after_o what_o manner_n 99_o seven_o star_n 580._o why_o minist_n we_o call_v star_n 580_o 58_o why_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 580_o seven_o sign_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 262_o seven_o church_n what_o their_o name_n signify_v 579_o seven_o spirit_n ib._n christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n 153_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n ib._n his_o follower_n compare_v to_o sheep_n ib._n feed_v my_o sheep_n no_o ground_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n 171_o sheep_n and_o their_o nature_n 27_o saint_n resemble_v sheep_n 69_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v 7_o sicut_fw-la in_o scripture_n take_v three_o several_a way_n 16_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o 65.66_o sign_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 134_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o what_o 102_o sin_n bring_v death_n how_o 212_o sin_n not_o impute_v where_o no_o law_n ib._n sin_n to_o reign_v in_o we_o what_o 213_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o law_n 214_o how_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v know_v 215_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o 570_o sin_n unto_o death_n what_o 553_o how_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n forgive_v sin_n 24_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n how_o 152_o to_o sit_fw-la signify_v to_o reign_v 94.316_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o 316_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o 132_o christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n why_o 22.87_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v through_o christ_n 141_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v subject_a 253_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n what_o 251_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 274_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n
loca_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la discrepant_a quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la quae_fw-la mediocris_fw-la lectio_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la e._n g._n locus_fw-la luoulentissimus_fw-la 1_o john_n 5.7_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la coelo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o vulgato_fw-la legitur_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o syro_n fidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o adsensum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la difficulter_fw-la impetrant_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deprimendem_fw-la sylli_n utilitatem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la excusandam_fw-la svam_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la syriacam_n paraphrasin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la versionem_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la dilh._n eclog._n sac._n dictum_fw-la 11._o rev._n 2.17_o vide_fw-la vorstium_fw-la dr_n taylor_n spirit_n that_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n water_n against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n blood_n against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o as_o heb._n 12.24_o by_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v call_v glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o ult._n see_v ch_n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 14._o john_n write_v this_o general_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yea_o even_o to_o such_o among_o they_o as_o he_o call_v little_a child_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a mr_n goodwin_n perkins_n non_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la veniale_a &_o mortale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la distinguit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la postea_fw-la vulgo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la enim_fw-la insulsa_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la distinctio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la calvinus_n mr_n hildersham_n mr_n hildersham_n and_o b._n down_n scilicet_fw-la lethaliter_fw-la calvinus_n vorstius_n tertull._n vide_fw-la bezam_n the_o vulgar_a translator_n say_v filioli_fw-la custodite_fw-la vosà _fw-la simulacris_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v ab_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la child_n or_o babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o against_o which_o martin_n except_v and_o it_o sore_o grieve_v he_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o top_n of_o church-dore_n oâ—_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rood_n loft_n stand_v as_o confront_v and_o condemn_v the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v there_o dr_n fulke_n against_o martin_n dr_n hall_n johannes_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la alienam_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la nos_fw-la volunt_fw-la abducere_fw-la pareus_n dr_n taylor_n mr_n perkins_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la agnoscendi_fw-la pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la commercium_fw-la extra_fw-la periculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la quandiu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la aliqua_fw-la est_fw-la lucrifaciendi_fw-la eos_fw-la pareus_n exit_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la jonâ—s_n in_o loc_n epistolae_fw-la joannis_n sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la numero_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la integras_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la reliquae_fw-la verò_fw-la dvae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la vel_fw-la plura_fw-la ut_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la unam_fw-la ut_fw-la tertia_fw-la gomarus_n gomarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n nutritus_fw-la seu_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n institutus_fw-la taylor_n on_o titus_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 20_o prius_fw-la vel_fw-la antè_fw-la scripti_fw-la vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la vincula_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la puta_fw-la vis_fw-la divina_fw-la eos_fw-la detinens_fw-la atque_fw-la obligatio_fw-la &_o alligatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la ad_fw-la carcerem_fw-la gehennam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 2_o pet._n 2.10.14_o 2.10.14_o proterviam_fw-la seductorum_fw-la notat_fw-la qui_fw-la quasvis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la convitiis_fw-la in_o cessunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la ordinem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la neque_fw-la civilem_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la nicolaitae_n gnostici_n &_o alij_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n mr_n perkins_n fulke_n on_o rhem._n test._n nicol._n lyra_n in_o deut._n 34.6_o et_fw-la epistolam_fw-la judae_fw-la nomen_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la archangeli_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la vocibus_fw-la hebraeis_n mi_fw-mi caph_n el_fw-es quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la reperitur_fw-la autem_fw-la dan._n 10._o v._n 13._o &_o 12._o v_o 5._o apoc._n 12._o v_o 7._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la designari_fw-la volunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o 1_o thes._n 4._o v._n 6._o christus_fw-la ab_fw-la archangelo_fw-la disertè_fw-la distinguatur_fw-la vorstius_fw-la effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la beza_n instar_fw-la aquae_fw-la diffluentis_fw-la projecta_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la intempery_n calvinus_n dr._n fulke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arbores_fw-la emaâ—clâ—ae_fw-la beza_n arbores_fw-la autumnales_fw-la vulg._n vide_fw-la parcum_fw-la parcum_fw-la mede_n on_o eccles_n 5.1_o vide_fw-la estium_fw-la &_o vorstium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la decies_fw-la millenarius_fw-la numerus_fw-la certus_fw-la pro_fw-la incerto_fw-la stipatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la innumeris_fw-la legionibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la lapide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la tumida_fw-la excelsa_fw-la fastuosa_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la fidemque_fw-la excedentia_fw-la syrus_n stupenda_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la quosi_n diceret_fw-la desideria_fw-la eorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la desideria_fw-la impietatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la impiarum_fw-la &_o implissima_fw-la à _fw-la lapide_fw-la vide_fw-la pareum_fw-la dr_n preston_n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la quatuor_fw-la significat_fw-la primò_fw-la orationem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la eo_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la orare_fw-la sicut_fw-la oportet_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la rom._n 8.26_o secundo_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la postulanda_fw-la esse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la suggerit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quaeque_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la grata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tertiò_fw-la orationem_fw-la efficere_fw-la hominem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quartò_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la orationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ne_fw-la noxia_fw-la sed_fw-la salutaria_fw-la petamus_fw-la &_o impetremus_fw-la zach._n 12.10_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la impense_n edit_n dictum_fw-la sumptum_fw-la ut_fw-la apparetê°_n à _fw-la mulieribus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la menstruo_fw-la pollutis_fw-la quarum_fw-la vestes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pollutae_fw-la censebantur_fw-la drus._n prov._n class_n 2._o l._n 3._o vide_fw-la bezam_n mihi_fw-la tota_fw-la apocalypsis_n val_fw-fr è_fw-fr obscura_fw-la vide_fw-la tur_fw-la &_o talii_fw-la cujus_fw-la explicatio_fw-la citra_fw-la periculum_fw-la vix_fw-la queat_fw-la tentari_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o hactenus_fw-la in_o nullius_fw-la scripti_fw-la biblici_fw-la lectione_n minus_fw-la proficere_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la obscurissimo_fw-la vaticinio_fw-la graserus_n verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la revelationis_fw-la propriè_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-fr nullo_n sapienâ—um_fw-la saeculi_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n usurpatum_fw-la hieron_n in_o cap._n 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n apocalypsis_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatio_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la utitur_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 14._o &_o galat._n ribeta_n dr._n tailor_n on_o rev._n 12._o mr._n cotton_n upon_o the_o vial_n mr_n manton_n languish_v ephesus_n smyrna_n be_v a_o old_a town_n famous_a for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o claim_v homer_n the_o poet_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o these_o bee_n smyrna_n phodos_n colophon_n salamis_n chios_n argos_n athenae_n here_o policarpus_fw-la be_v martyr_a broughtons_n require_v of_o consent_n she_o be_v call_v sweet-smelling_a smyrna_n that_o be_v myrrh_n or_o she_o that_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o any_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o that_o he_o reprove_v no_o fault_n in_o she_o brightman_n brightman_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n so_o entitle_v for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o in_o mockage_n for_o kill_v of_o he_o he_o love_v he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n he_o kill_v he_o or_o from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o first_o and_o argument_v by_o the_o second_o broughtons_n require_v of_o consent_n consent_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n so_o entitle_v for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o in_o mockage_n for_o kill_v of_o he_o he_o love_v he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o contempt_n of_o his_o love_n he_o kill_v he_o or_o from_o attalus_n philadelphus_n or_o be_v build_v by_o the_o first_o and_o argument_v by_o the_o second_o broughtons_n require_v of_o consent_n mr._n bur._n alstedius_n mr_n perkins_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o asia_n minori_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la asiae_n mojoris_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v septem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la diu_fw-la docueerat_fw-la alstedius_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o vide_fw-la bezam_n bifield_n so_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o and_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n mos_fw-la hebraeorum_n
phrase_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o begin_n but_o also_o a_o proceed_n mark_n 6.34_o and_o 13.5_o luk._n 16.45_o act_n 1.1_o and_o 24.2_o sore_o amaze_v or_o astonish_a this_o t._n word_n denote_v such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o come_v from_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n see_v himself_o fall_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o some_o great_a distress_n out_o of_o which_o he_o find_v no_o come_n out_o there_o be_v a_o astonishment_n of_o admiration_n and_o another_o of_o fear_n this_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v vers._n 36._o abba_n father_n this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n twice_o elsewhere_o also_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o spicilegium_fw-la father_n father_n the_o one_o word_n be_v syriack_n the_o other_o greek_a the_o latter_a be_v add_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n cross_n be_v to_o become_v the_o father_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_a as_o of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 51._o theophylact_fw-mi say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v of_o that_o house_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o euthymius_n this_o conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a of_o all_o he_o follow_v christ_n before_o the_o traitor_n come_v with_o the_o soldier_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o young_a man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o bed_n may_v hear_v something_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o honour_v and_o so_o present_o leap_v out_o of_o bed_n only_o cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n for_o it_o be_v late_o at_o night_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o the_o watch_n be_v pass_v vers._n 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n christ_n indeed_o say_v some_o such_o word_n joh._n 2.19_o 21._o but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n of_o which_o that_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n whereas_o they_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o they_o change_v the_o word_n for_o christ_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n but_o these_o witness_n affirm_v he_o say_v perkins_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 65._o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n 12.6_o hold_v as_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n countenance_n esther_n 7.8_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 11._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o pilate_n be_v popular_a and_o affect_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o kill_v christ_n than_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o he_o 12.3_o vers._n 19_o worship_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o knee_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o another_o knee_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o vers._n 22._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o place_n golgotha_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n gulgoleth_n in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o skull_n it_o be_v use_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o judge_n 9.53_o this_o word_n here_o be_v rather_o syriack_n but_o say_v to_o be_v hebrew_n john_n 19.17_o because_o syriack_n be_v the_o usual_a tongue_n with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o time_n 19.13_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr think_v that_o change_n unnecessary_a vers._n 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o jew_n say_v fagius_n give_v condemn_v person_n some_o grain_n of_o frankincense_n in_o wine_n to_o cause_n giddiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o their_o pain_n therefore_o christ_n refuse_v it_o matthew_n say_v it_o be_v vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n 27.34_o psal._n 69.21_o for_o reconcile_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n their_o judgement_n be_v most_o probable_a that_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o pity_n give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o the_o soldier_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o very_a spite_n and_o cruelty_n change_v it_o into_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n it_o be_v guess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n even_o in_o salomon_n time_n because_o of_o that_o sentence_n prov._n 31.6_o vers._n 25._o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o christ_n crucify_a begin_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o end_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n from_o sunrising_n to_o the_o set_n have_v twelve_o hour_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n lapide_fw-la their_o first_o hour_n be_v about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n with_o we_o their_o six_o hour_n be_v noon_n their_o nine_o hour_n be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n christ_n crucify_a begin_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o his_o hang_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n see_v weemes_n his_o christian_a synagogue_n p._n 15.4_o crucify_a signify_v a_o inchoate_n not_o a_o perfect_a act_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o crucify_a christ_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n consent_v to_o they_o and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o for_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n 19.14_o the_o six_o beginning_n pilate_n iuridical_o condemn_v he_o and_o present_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_v therefore_o declare_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o crucify_a at_o the_o three_o hour_n but_o john_n assign_v the_o execution_n and_o compliment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n vers._n 34._o eloi_n eloi_n lama_fw-la sabachthani_fw-la psal._n 22.2_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v eli_n eli_n christ._n lammah_o gnazabtani_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o elis_n derive_v from_o strength_n therefore_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o strong_a god_n who_o can_v free_v he_o leave_v he_o in_o such_o straits_n yet_o call_v he_o his_o god_n that_o by_o this_o relative_a he_o may_v declare_v his_o confidence_n still_o in_o he_o forsake_v i_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n in_o danger_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o mud_n vers._n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v mark_n attribute_n that_o here_o to_o a_o soldier_n which_o matthew_n ascribe_v to_o other_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o scoff_a begin_v with_o one_o which_o be_v receive_v greedy_o by_o other_o stir_v up_o a_o cry_n among_o all_o so_o the_o word_n let_v alone_o be_v not_o a_o word_n forbid_v but_o of_o sport_v calvin_n vers._n 40._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o year_n as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o stature_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v two_o of_o that_o name_n one_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o other_o of_o cleophas_n and_o they_o both_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v tall_a in_o body_n the_o latter_a short_a therefore_o from_o the_o stature_n of_o their_o body_n he_o be_v be_v call_v the_o great_a but_o this_o the_o lesser_a chemnit_fw-la chap._n xvi_o vers._n 2._o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n why_o do_v the_o evanglist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o the_o first_o day_n be_v call_v one_o hag._n 1.1_o one_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v point_v their_o finger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v jom_fw-mi echad_fw-mi one_o day_n gen._n 1.5_o for_o as_o that_o day_n